Connected Podcast

The Freak: Part 2.

dawkinsblog@gmail.com (Dawkins Blog) — Sun, 19 Jul 2026 22:33:00 +0000

The Freak: Part 2.

I learn to love my Catholic School girl.

Based on a post by Senor Longo. Listen to the ► Podcast at Connected.

THE FREAK; Part 2

We were in my car and on our way when Barbara asked, Would you really have fought with that guy?

No; I knew he d back off. He was all mouth. If he really wanted to hurt me he and his buddies would have jumped me without any warning. How about we get some seafood tonight? I know of a good restaurant just down the road in Bronxville. Barbara agreed and ten minutes later we were seated at a table, menus in our hands.

I ordered a pitcher of Coke as we checked the menu. I had to laugh when I showed one item on the menu to Barbara. No, thanks, she said with a smile to my offer of garlic bread. I passed on it, too. I decided on the seafood alfredo and a tossed salad with bleu cheese dressing. Not surprisingly, Barbara ordered the same.

She started the conversation by telling me how much she liked my family. Your mom and dad are so nice and so are your sisters although I barely know Angela because she s always cheering at the games. I especially like your little sister, Carole. It s so obvious how much she loves you.

She always has nice things to say about you, too. Say, I just had a thought. Want to come to Tuesday s game? It s at home against Gorton. That s another high school in Yonkers. They ve always played pretty well against us.

I d love to, but how will I get there? You ll be at school and your parents will probably get there long before I can get to Chester Heights.

You have a driver s license, don t you?

Yes, but; .

I ll pick you up for church Sunday and after breakfast I ll let you drive to your school then back to mine so you ll know how to get there. I ll draw you a map, too.

You re going to trust me with your new car?

Yeah; aren t you trustworthy? Is there a place you can keep it at your apartment?

There s some parking in a fenced lot behind the building and I ll make sure to lock it, too.

Oh, Jack; you re the best. I thought she was going to continue to tell me that she loved me, but then I realized that it was too soon.

Our salads were delicious and very fresh, which I found surprising considering that it was mid-December. We ate in comfortable silence. Every once in a while I d look at Barbara and I always found that she was looking at me at the same time. We just smiled at each other and returned to eating.

The alfredo was a great choice. The shrimp and scallops were tender and delicious and the sauce had obviously been freshly made. It really was a great meal. We left a bit after eleven, driving to my favorite parking spot at the end of the apartment complex, only two blocks from my home. I moved to the center of the seat, telling Barbara that we d have more room that way.
We began kissing, lips locked together and tongues dancing in desire. The windows were steaming up when Barbara moved to straddle me. We never broke our kiss when she began to dry hump my thigh. Seeing this as a signal that she wanted to go a bit further I lightly brushed her nipples with the back of my hand. Her moan of pleasure died in my mouth so I did it again, this time a little harder. She responded by spreading her legs and grinding her cunny into my leg.

I opened her blouse and snaked my hands around her to remove her bra. A second later her glorious breasts were in my hands. I wasn t someone who thought that playing with a girl s breasts was all about some kind of stupid conquest for me. This was about making her feel good; maximizing the pleasure she was experiencing. I rolled her sensitive nipples in my fingers, being careful not to pinch or hurt her. We continued like this until she threw her head back, groaning in her ecstasy. Jack! Oh God, Jack; that feels so good. Then looking into my eyes she whispered, I m a virgin, Jack.

And you will be until you decide otherwise. Barbara; will you ; will you touch me? She looked confused so I continued. I mean here. Taking her hand, I placed it lightly on my rock hard cock.

Looking straight into my eyes she began to rub me through my slacks. What do you want me to do, Jack? Please tell me.

Undo my belt and open my pants then pull down my zipper. I continued to massage her breasts then when my briefs were exposed I used both hands to move my cock and balls through the leg hole. I had tried boxers a year ago when I received several pair at Christmas, but I didn t like the feeling of no support so I threw them out and went back to the briefs. Barbara took me in hand and began to slowly stroke me. Her touch was like velvet, exactly what I imagined her cunny to be as her slender delicate hands moved up and down my thick shaft.

I probably could have made my penis as big as a horse s, but I never saw the appeal. A really long cock would mean either having several inches out in the breeze while fucking or driving into her sensitive cervix with every thrust. I was perfectly satisfied with my seven and a half inches. Yes; I had measured it one night way back in junior high. Now I was being stroked by an absolute goddess. She must have enjoyed it because she gripped me tighter with every stroke and what had begun as slow gentle rubbing was now approaching a feverish pace.

Barbara! Please! If you continue like that, there s going to be a terrible mess. I can t send you home with semen on your clothes and in your hair.

It would squirt that far?

I m afraid so. What you re doing to me is heavenly, but; .

What if we used one of those things? Those condoms?

Yeah; that would work. Barbara leaned forward again to kiss me then she turned to open the glove box. A minute later she had rolled the thin latex sheath over my organ, taking care as I had instructed to pinch the nipple tightly to keep air from intruding the space between my skin and the lubricated rubber.

Stating slowly again, she ran her fingers up and down, squeezing tighter and tighter and, once again, building her pace until she was in full masturbation mode. I usually had good orgasm control, but tonight I d had plenty of sexual stimulation from Barbara s sweet lips and her hard sensitive nipples. She hadn t been at me for even two minutes when my hips thrust up violently and long thick ropes of slick sperm-laden semen erupted into the tip. It was more than full by the time I finished more than thirty seconds later, sinking back into the seat in exhaustion.

My breathing was deep, slow, and labored as I began the trek back from the abyss of my orgasm. I could see from the alarm on Barbara s face that she d never experienced anything close to what had just happened. Are you okay, Jack?

I know that appearances can be deceiving, but; yeah, I m more than okay. That was great, better than great. It was incredible. Just let me get rid of this and clean myself up then I ll gladly take care of you.

Me? How? I leaned forward to kiss her, whispering my thanks into her ear then I rolled down the window and eased the condom off my shrinking penis. After tying it into a knot I tossed it through the window, closing it quickly once that was done. Reaching over the seat I pulled my gym bag up, unzipped, and pulled out my still damp towel. Then it was a breeze to clean myself and dress.

Once that was done I took Barbara into my arms again. I hope that didn t scare you. Orgasms can be pretty intense. That one sure was.

I have to admit; that was my first male one.

I looked at her and we began to giggle. I didn t realize that this was confession time. Do I get to give you penance now? For penance give me a long deep and juicy kiss.

Penance isn t usually fun at least it s not supposed to be. She leaned forward and we kissed as I moved her down to the seat, her head near the steering wheel. My hands found the button and zipper on her slacks then she lifted her hips to help me get them off her slender body. I folded them carefully over the seat back. I couldn t send her home with slacks that we d stepped all over. That would never do. Her cotton panties were next. I felt the moisture in the crotch and I could easily smell her arousal. I began by kissing her lightly then my kisses went to her ear and then her neck. I followed by kissing each areola and suckling each nipple. By now Barbara was a panting wreck, tremors coursing through her body.

They only got worse when I plunged my tongue into her navel, licking clockwise then changing to the opposite. Finally, I moved between her legs and attacked her quivering cunny with the broad of my tongue. Starting at the bottom of her slit I moved forward slowly, teasing her terribly. I continued for more than five minutes, my strokes getting lighter and more teasing every time. Barbara was shaking uncontrollably when my tongue penetrated where nothing had ever been before. She responded by wrapping her shapely silken thighs around my head and humping my face with incredible vigor.

The dashboard clock told me I had to hurry. It was almost time to take her home. I spread her legs wide, moving her hard bud out from its hood then I sucked it between my teeth and gnawed for almost a minute. Barbara s shaking turned into thrashing that ended with a mighty convulsion from which her body was lifted almost a foot above the seat before it collapsed with a mighty exhalation onto the firm leather almost totally out of it.

I pulled her up into a sitting position then struggled to return her panties to her body. Her slacks followed and finally I clasped her bra and buttoned her blouse. I backed out the door and helped her to stand so I could tuck her blouse into the slacks and help her back into her coat. We left then, driving to Pelham where we kissed goodnight just outside the apartment door. She turned as I descended the stairs, blowing a kiss. I smiled then turned and walked out into the cold clear night.

I picked Barbara up at seven the following night for bowling. Neither Mr. nor Mrs. Gleason commented on Barbara s condition last night so I assumed that they had been in bed when she walked in to the apartment. Barbara confirmed that once we were in the car.

I drove to Mount Vernon, parking in the small lot that was used primarily during the morning for the commercial bakery that occupied the building s first floor. It was a long climb up the stairs, a bowling bag in each hand and Barbara hanging onto my arm. Tell me again why you have two balls. Then she began to laugh before continuing, Er; bowling balls.

I just shook my head. Holding up my right hand I explained, This one is my strike ball. It s the one I always use to start a frame. If I miss the strike I use the other ball for the spare. Lots of bowlers use more than one ball. I ll show you how they work once we re inside. I leaned over for a second and Barbara, apparently reading my mind brought her lips up to mine for a brief kiss. I opened the door by tucking one bag under my arm and pulling it so Barbara could walk in before me. I led her up to the counter where I was greeted by the owner.

Hi. J.J; .haven t seen you for a while. Taking a look at your friend here I can understand why.

Hi, Stan; this is Barbara. She ll need a pair of shoes. Barbara, trade him yours for a pair of his then you ll trade back once we re done.

She removed her shoes, telling Stan, Size six, please. A minute later we were walking to lane 12 with a large score sheet in Barbara s hands. We laced up our shoes and I placed my balls on the rack then accompanied Barbara to find her a ball. Stan had come around the counter once he had looked at her hands to show us where to look among the sixteen racks, each of which had at least two dozen balls of various weights. It took us a while, but with Stan s help we found a 12-pound ball that fit her well.

Want a couple of practice throws. I asked. Stan will turn the machine off for what is called shadow bowling. It s a good way to warm up and get your timing set. I waved to Stan and he returned the gesture, knowing immediately what I wanted. Then I showed Barbara how to coordinate her approach. I used a four-step approach and suggested that to her. Just relax and don t worry about the score.

Don t you think I can beat you? She sounded serious, but I knew she was only teasing. I m a very good bowler. I d bowled in an A-level league for the past two years with my Dad and would do so again once the basketball season was concluded. We d won the league championship last year with me bowling in the anchor position. I had averaged 203.6, one of the top averages in the league. We spent about ten minutes practicing until I waved at Stan again. The lights went on and we did it for real. I tried to show Barbara that timing and coordination were more important than sheer brute force. In fact, I showed her that brute force was almost always the cause of a split or worse.

We had a great time, just as we did with everything we had done although Barbara did accuse me of cheating when I scored a difficult spare; the 6,7,10 split; left handed. Barbara did well, breaking 100 in each of the three games we bowled. I bowled 177, 184, and 223, my first two games showing the rust from not having thrown a ball in several months. We finished and exited the lanes around nine when I drove us to a nearby Carvel for ice cream sundaes. We were at the end of the apartment complex by 10:15. Barbara seemed pleased at that.

She waited until I had moved over to the center position then rose to straddle my lap once again. She locked those sweet plump lips onto mine in only a second. We went from zero to one hundred; full make-out mode; in less than a second. It was the most passionate kissing I had ever experienced and, knowing of Barbara s limited experience, I was sure it was for her, also. We were only into it a few minutes when she removed her coat and threw it into the rear seat. Back to kissing, she led my hands to her blouse s buttons. Please, Jack. I need your hands on me. Please massage my breasts and do that thing you did last night with my nipples.

She pressed those hot lips into mine with a ferocity I d never seen or experienced before. My huge hands pulled her to me, almost crushing her in my embrace and in my passion. Slowly, I moved those powerful hands to the buttons on the front of her blouse. It found a place on the back seat a moment later. Like most guys I struggled with the clasp on her bra until finally freeing up her pert breasts. She brought my hands to them even as the bra flew behind me.

I was deeply engaged in our kiss, massaging her flesh and rolling her nipples between my fingers when she pushed my jacket off my body and began to open the buttons on my shirt. She was efficient; less than two minutes later our upper bodies were naked. I love the feeling of your skin; your hard strong muscles; against mine, Jack, she whispered just loud enough that I could hear her over the strains of the radio.

I have to agree. Your skin is so smooth and soft. It s like velvet.

Can I open your pants, Jack? Yeah, like I d complain about having my cock stroked by a hot woman I was rapidly learning to love. She was anything but tentative as her fingers tore at my belt and opened my pants. She reached into my briefs, pulling my manhood; my hard pulsing manhood; out into the cool December air.

Her hand wrapped around me to begin a gentle stroking rhythm. You know, Jack, people send their daughters to Catholic school for more than one reason. Some want their girls to get a strong religious education.

And the others?

Well; mostly they want to keep them away from boys.

Does that actually work?

Sometimes, I guess, but other times I don t think so. If a girl wants to get involved with a boy there isn t much the parents can do.

So, which one are you?

I could see Barbara s wry smile in the dashboard light. I d say the first kind until I met you. Now, I don t think anyone could keep me away from you. I leaned forward and we kissed again then I leaned down to suckle at her breasts. Suckling, I pulled her hard sensitive nipple between my teeth causing Barbara to gasp audibly and arch her back in an expression of her ecstasy.

Suddenly, she stood up as well as one can in the front seat of a car and slid her slacks down her legs, her panties following seconds later. I hope the cops don t show up, I laughed.

Me, too, she replied. Maybe we should lie down or, even better, why don t you lie down. I want to be here. She knelt then on the floor while she pushed my head toward the driver s seat. You know, Jack; what do you think girls in a school without boys talk about?

Boys, of course.

You re right, and mostly they talk about the things they ve done with boys. They talk a lot about them fondling their breasts and their pus; er, vaginas; jerking boys off and doing this. I looked down just as she opened her mouth to lick around my cock s head. She went around twice then tested her tongue in my pee hole. Is this where your stuff came from?

Yes. You probably know that women have two separate channels; the urethra for urine and the vagina for fun.

She looked up, shaking her head and laughing. You re terrible! Is it really that much fun?

No; it s a hell of a lot more. It s the most fun thing I ve ever done, but more than that is the intimacy; the sharing between two people. Of course, not everyone makes love. Some people just; .

Fuck?

Yeah, but what makes it special is when two people really care for each other.

You sound as though you ve had that kind of relationship.

I did; last year, but her dad got transferred to Seattle and that was the end of that. We liked each other a lot, but I don t know if it would have become love.

I m sorry.

I looked straight into her eyes as I whispered, I m not. If I was still with her it s likely I would never have met you. I was silent then, but it was enough. Barbara knew how I felt about her and I knew how she felt about me.

Her hand was slowing, making its way up and down my shaft the entire time, until she stopped suddenly. You know, Jack, this is nothing like I imagined. The skin here is so soft and smooth and it s loose so when I stroke you it moves with my hand.

I think that s to prevent friction burns on the skin although that doesn t always work.

Hmmm; maybe, but up here on the head it s so spongy. Why?

Truthfully, I have no idea. Maybe so when I push into you it doesn t hurt your cervix too badly. I understand that can be painful.

Barbara laughed. I wouldn t know. Maybe someday, but not tonight; I m sorry.

Don t be. I don t think either of us is quite ready for that; not if we want a real meaningful relationship. We can take care of each other much like we did last night. I leaned forward to kiss her again as her stroking resumed. I slid into the passenger seat and pulled her up to sit at my left. Her hand had never left my cock as she moved and now she was in perfect position. My left hand around her neck and shoulders attended to her nipples; it was large enough to cover both at the same time while my right attended to business between Barbara s legs.

My hands are huge and powerful, but I could and would be gentle and loving as I began to lightly rub her labia. I stayed there for more than five minutes while Barbara and I kissed, swapping spit and wrestling with our tongues. I must have been getting to Barbara because she slid forward on the seat, spreading her legs even wider to increase my access to her core. I responded by slowly pushing my finger into her tunnel. Knowing that she was a virgin I moved with the utmost care.

Now, I ve fingered roughly a dozen girls, but none of them had been as responsive as Barbara was. She moaned in rapture the second that my finger entered her and then she began to move on my finger, essentially fucking herself on my digit. My thumb moved naturally up to her clit and I was momentarily shocked. I had licked her last night, but my tongue; other than taste; is hardly the most discerning part of my body. Now that I was feeling her clit I realized that it was much bigger than I had thought. It felt as though it was at least an inch long and roughly half as wide as it protruded from its protective hood

I rolled it as I did her nipples. She came immediately, her left hand tightly gripping my head as her rig

The Freak: Part 1.

dawkinsblog@gmail.com (Dawkins Blog) — Sat, 18 Jul 2026 22:32:00 +0000

The Freak: Part 1.

The man with two birthdays.

Based on a post by Senor Longo. Listen to the ► Podcast at Connected.

PROLOGUE.

My legal name is John; John Joseph French, but nobody who knows me; not even a single teacher; calls me by my legal name. My family calls me Jack or JJ. All my friends call me Freak. It s not an insult. It s a term of endearment. After all, how many people do you know who celebrate two birthdays? I have my original one; November 12, 1942; and I have my Re-birthday ; March 27, 1951. It was the day I almost died. It was the day I was reborn. It was the day my life changed forever.

December, 1960.

My story doesn t start here, but this is where I ve decided to begin; in church. It was the first week in December and a surprise blizzard had dumped almost ten inches of wet sloppy snow overnight. Luckily, I had a 4-wheel drive Jeep with big knobby tires that were great for snow or for driving on the beach, something I did occasionally in the summer at my parents bungalow on Long Island. It was slow going over the eight miles from my home to St. Catharine s, but I still arrived in plenty of time to get a seat on the end of the pew.

I had been there maybe fifteen minutes when I stood for the start of the Mass. I couldn t help but notice the striking young woman standing just behind me along the wall. Looking down I could see from the puddles at her feet that her shoes were soaked through. She had walked a long way in the snow. I m a gentleman so I exited the row and pointed her to my seat. Thank you, she whispered with a smile.

I tried to pay attention to the priest, but, truthfully, I found the girl much more interesting. As I concentrated on her I realized that this was her lucky day, but I had to be in the right place at the right time. Just before the service ended I walked quickly to the stairs at the main entrance where I pulled two carefully folded objects from my coat pocket. They were Korkers; rubber soles that strap to one s special shoes or boots with numerous sharp metal studs that give incredible traction on the slickest surfaces. Once they were in place I stepped to the icy sidewalk and waited.

It was some five minutes before she appeared with the throng of worshipers who signaled that Mass had ended. I stepped in closely behind her, grabbing her firmly under her arms even before her shoes slipped on a small patch of ice and she fell backwards. Had I not been here she would have landed on her back, smashing the rear of her skull onto the sharp-edged concrete below. She would have died from a brain hemorrhage long before any emergency services would be able to reach her. Instead, I helped her to her feet and suggested she take my arm.

I noticed your shoes were wet in church. Once you came out into the freezing temperature those wet soles turned to ice. You re lucky I m an observant person. You might have been badly hurt. We had walked almost half a block before I spoke again. How far do you have to walk?
Just to the other side of Lincoln Avenue.

Okay; that s more than a mile. I think I d better give you a ride. You ll be a lot safer in my Jeep than on these sidewalks. I m sure that a lot of them aren t shoveled yet.

You re right. I wish I d worn my boots, but I was almost halfway here when I realized how wet my feet were becoming. I would have been really late if I had returned to my home. I don t know you. I don t even know your name.

I ll tell you everything at the diner. I m sure you re hungry. You received communion so you haven t eaten anything since last night. I ll give you a dime so you can phone your family as soon as we arrive. Incidentally, if I hadn t caught you when you fell you would have hit your head on the concrete and died. I ll explain how I know that, too. Okay, there s my Jeep; that green monstrosity at the corner. I don t think you ll be able to get in on the other side because of the snow, so. I bent over, lifted her legs with my left arm and placed her gently onto the passenger seat.
I was in my seat when I pointed to the shoulder/lap belt. You might want to use the seatbelt. They ll be mandatory in another twenty years. It will protect you if we have an accident. I m a safe and careful driver, but I can t account for others, especially in snow and ice. I pulled the Jeep out, driving slowly and turning right at the corner. Three minutes later I pulled into the diner s parking lot. We had just stepped into the restaurant when the waitress directed us to a booth.

Here s the dime I promised you, but before you go I want to show you something. Are you having coffee? I continued when she nodded. Then you ll probably want some sugar. I held my hand on the table and a second later the sugar dispenser slid into it.

How; how did you do that?

Make your call. I ll explain everything while we wait for our breakfast; or lunch if you prefer. She was shaking her head in dismay as she walked to the phone booth. I watched her dial and speak briefly before returning to the seat facing me. She sat quietly as I began my tale.

It happened while I was on vacation with my family in Florida. I was in third grade and playing hide and seek with my two cousins and my two sisters. I was it and had my head resting against a palm tree while I counted to 100. A storm blew in from the ocean; lightning struck the tree running through my brain and down my arm to my elbow. I opened my collar and turned around so she could see the inch-wide burn scar. That runs all the way to my elbow. It used to be on top of my head, too, but I took care of it so I d at least look normal.

But, you re not, are you?

No, I am definitely not. The waitress gave us menus and we ordered omelets with coffee for her and hot chocolate for me. I woke up a day later in the hospital. I m sure you ve heard that opposite charges attract and like charges repel. Well, for a split fraction of a second that tree and I had incredible negative charges. Being lighter and not stuck in the ground I was repelled; forty feet, I was told; into the side of a pickup truck.

When I woke up I still had my eyes closed and when I tried to figure out what was wrong with me I got the shock of my life. Starting at my head I could essentially see inside my body. I actually saw the two cracked ribs, broken bone in my forearm, and broken shin in addition to a load of bruises and cuts on my head, body, and legs. Once I knew that I wondered if I could also make my body and bones heal faster than they would normally.
I ll bet you could.

Yeah, I could and I did. I ve read recently that human beings only use about ten percent of their brain s capacity. I should have been killed, but instead, something happened when I was struck that changed my brain. I had a high IQ before, but I ve been tested more than a dozen times since and my score is always off the chart. Of course, that alone is no sure sign of success. That takes a lot more like motivation and willingness to work hard.

Oh; I m so sorry. I just realized that I never introduced myself; I m John; John Joseph French, but please call me Jack. I live in Chester Heights; know where that is? I continued when she nodded. I go to Tuckahoe High School. I m a senior there, just turned eighteen three weeks ago.

Her name was Barbara; Barbara Millard She was an orphan; her parents killed in an auto accident when she was three; and she had lived with the same foster parents, the Gleason s, ever since. She was also eighteen; roughly a month older than me and a senior at a Catholic girls school run by the Archdiocese of New York in nearby Yonkers.

Okay, there s a lot more to tell so I d better get back to it. I had been in the hospital about three weeks. My dad had driven my sisters back to New York while my mom stayed in Florida with me. That was when I told the doctor that I was completely healed and I wanted the casts removed. Of course, he scoffed so I suggested a deal. If he would have my ribs x-rayed and they weren t healed I d stay in the casts. But, if they were healed I wanted x-rays of my arm and leg. You already know what happened. I was completely healed although the doctor was mystified. I couldn t tell him how it had occurred. He would never have believed me.

I love to read the newspaper, especially the sports section. I noticed almost immediately that certain teams seemed to jump off the page. Then my parents told us that they were going to Yonkers Raceway on Friday night. They did that at least once a year with their group of friends. Monday night I looked at the newspaper s racing form and five of the horse names stood out. The following day I checked and they all had won.

You could make a fortune with that.

Yeah, I chuckled, my thinking exactly. I paused while our eggs and sides of bacon were served. On Wednesday night I gave my father a sealed envelope and asked him to sign his name across the seals then I put it onto the refrigerator door. The following afternoon I brought in the racing results and opened the envelope in my parents presence. They were shocked that all of my predictions were correct. Then I gave them my predictions for Friday when they were going to the track along with two dollars from my allowance and directions for placing two bets for me.

The first was a horse in the third race with high odds. It went off at 18 to 1 and paid $38.20. The second bet was a parlay; the entire thirty-eight bucks; on the Perfecta in the ninth race where the odds would be roughly 4500 to 1. I also gave them three other races in between. I explained that I did this so they would trust my predictions. I know my dad; he d go to the track and not bet for me, telling me he forgot if I didn t prove that I knew what I was doing. I thought it was funny at the time that I couldn t see the results of every race and that s never changed. I can usually see five or six out of the total. The same is true with baseball or football schedules.

Long story short, everyone bet on my choices, but fortunately not so much as to create suspicion. My mom and dad and all of their friends bet ten bucks on the perfecta, winning almost $46,000 and I won almost four times as much. I took half knowing that my parents would have to pay income tax on their winnings and placed $10,000 into a bank account for college then invested the rest through a friend s father who is a stockbroker.

Did that work with stocks, too? My smile answered the question for her.
Needless to say, my parents went to the track more often and my personal money has grown into a fortune. My friend s father no longer charges for my purchases and sales, but he does use the information with his other clients so he makes plenty that way. Then again, so do all of the brokers at Merrill Lynch. I actually have a contract that they have to make my trades first; before releasing the information to the other brokers.

When all this happened I was a tall skinny and bookish kid, but I loved sports even though I was terrible so I wondered if I could make myself into an athlete. For me the obvious place to do that was the public library where I could learn all about the traits and skills that great athletes have. I was able to make myself strong, fast, and quick. I love basketball so I became ambidextrous and grew my hands and feet and body to what I thought would be perfect for playing and I developed excellent depth perception. Then one day I found a set of New York State law books in the library s research section. That s where I learned that eighth graders could play high school sports with the principal s permission. I was in sixth grade then so I had time to gradually improve my body and my skills. I can dribble, shoot, and even write with both hands. I can run like the wind and jump like you wouldn t believe.

I think I would believe even though what you ve told me is unbelievable.

Everyone in school thought I was crazy for trying out in eighth grade, but I made the team. Our first games were on a Friday night; junior varsity at six and varsity at eight. I didn t start the JV game, but I went in midway through the second quarter and played very well so the coach told me that he wanted me to suit up for the varsity game. I had to throw my sweaty uniform back on and run out to the gym to tell my parents.

I did get to play when our first two centers got into foul trouble and again I played well, but we lost the game. The following Tuesday I played more and we won. The next day I was promoted to first team. I ve been there ever since and we never lost again, winning four straight state championships.

Did you win any awards? Is that what they re called?

I smiled. Yeah; awards is good. I made second team all-league in eighth, first team all-league and all-county ever since and last year I was All-State and All-American, too. I m sorry, I ve monopolized the conversation.

Don t apologize. It s been fascinating. You probably should have been killed, but you weren t and what s happened to you has been a miracle.

I guess it has. Are you in any school activities?

Barbara laughed. I have a bunch of nuns for teachers. What do you think? Besides, I have to take three buses just to get to school. That takes me more than an hour each way. I ride the red bus to Chester Heights then the blue bus to Bronxville and then transfer again to Yonkers.

I can empathize. My dad told me I could try out for sports, but I d have to walk home every day. It s about three and a half miles and after running my ass off for two hours it s a long walk, especially in the winter when it s dark and cold. Sometimes I walked across the Siwanoy golf course and the parkway. It s shorter that way, but last year I got my senior license and now I can drive which is good because I play football and baseball, too, and the baseball field is down in the Village of Tuckahoe. There s a bus back to school, but it takes almost half an hour to get there.

You know, I ve never even been to a high school game of any kind.

Would you like to come with me Friday night? It s going to be a big game. Tuckahoe is a really small school and we re going to play New Rochelle. My mom went there and she told me that they had more than 3,000 students then. I think they still have that or more. They ll be a real challenge. They want to break our win streak. It s up to 105 now; a state record.

I d love to go. What time?

I d have to pick you up at about 5:45 so have a bite to eat first. I ll take you out for pizza after if you like.

That sounds great. What should I wear?

Jeans or slacks and a blouse, but nothing too heavy because the gym is always jammed and it gets hot. She nodded her agreement and we rose from the booth. I paid the bill, tipped the waitress and led Barbara back to my Jeep. I drove her around the block where she showed me to the entrance to her apartment. She lived on the second floor above a number of retail stores; a far cry from where I lived in a big house on a big lot on a quiet street.

I phoned Barbara on Wednesday evening as we had agreed. She had read about our Tuesday game against Concordia, a Lutheran private school only about two miles from mine. We destroyed them, 96 to 40. We had an outstanding group of seniors. Any one of the five of us could score double figures at any time and we all did in this game and we also had two skilled subs with good experience. I d had 40 and I only played three quarters. Our point guard, Tony, had twenty-two assists, but there was nothing unusual about that.

We spoke for almost an hour and I did get to speak briefly with her foster mother, Mrs. Gleason, who told me that Barbara was really looking forward to our date on Friday. I was looking forward to it, too. Most girls were dwarfed by my six feet six inch, two hundred and twenty pound frame and Barbara was no exception. I estimated her height at five feet nine inches and she was slender with medium-sized breasts and shapely hips. Her face was absolutely beautiful in my opinion; perfectly oval and symmetrical with sparkling blue eyes and a small nose; nicely framed by shoulder-length lustrous reddish brown hair. I was sure that I had a good hundred pounds on her. Looking back, I was sure I d fallen in love at first sight.

The weather was cold and clear Friday night when I rang the bell at her apartment. An elderly woman I correctly assumed was Mrs. Gleason opened the door on the second floor. She greeted me warmly and smiled when I gave her the bouquet of flowers I had bought for her. I was met by Mr. Gleason just inside the living room where he thanked me for stopping Barbara from falling. I m a bank guard now so I don t make a lot of money and Barbara doesn t have great health insurance from Social Services so any kind of injury would have been a burden on us. Of course, her welfare always comes first. I realized then that Barbara hadn t told them much about our lengthy conversation.

She appeared from a door across the living room and I could tell she was shocked by my attire. I was wearing a blue sports jacket with a white button-down shirt and a blue and gold striped tie with charcoal gray slacks and cordovan loafers. I laughed as she approached. You re probably wondering why I m all dressed up when I told you to dress casually. I have to dress up for games. It s a team rule, but I have some casual clothes in my car. We said good night to the Gleason s and walked quickly down the stairs to the street where I led her not to my Jeep, but to my 61 Olds Starfire convertible.

Where s the Jeep? You have two cars?

Yeah, I rent a garage a couple of blocks from my home and keep one of my cars there. The Jeep is great in bad weather, but the ride is really harsh and the heater stinks. I held the door for her then sat behind the wheel and started the Olds powerful V8 engine. Two minutes later we were on the parkway on our way to my school.

I need to warn you; well, maybe not warn you, but I do need to tell you what will happen when we get there. The gym will be packed; it always is. The school is old; built in the early 1930 s; and the gym is small. They probably violate every fire regulation ever created by packing people in at every game. They even have a TV camera that broadcasts to the cafeteria just downstairs to accommodate all of the people. I ll introduce you to my family; my mom and dad and my two youngest sisters. I have three, all younger than me, but Angela who s in tenth grade is a cheerleader. Mom and Dad are saving a seat for you. There are four men who always sit behind them. They ll get up when we walk in so I can lie down and meditate. I clear my mind of everything and go into a kind of trance until the end of the third quarter of the JV game when I wake up and go into the locker room to dress for the game. I always hug and kiss my mom and dad and my sisters and I ll do the same with you if that s okay. I ve asked my mom to speak with you once I m in the locker room.

Why? What about?

I ll let her tell you. It s nothing bad. Okay, that s the school just ahead. I pulled into the parking lot and found a place to park, grabbing my bag and locking the car before walking Barbara to the entry. I had timed our arrival well. The first half of the JV game had just ended. The teams were just walking off the floor when everyone stood and began screaming, FREAK! FREAK! FREAK! I waved my acknowledgment and turned to Barbara. Sorry, I forgot to warn you about that. They get a little carried away. That s what all the kids call me; kind of like a nickname.

We walked along the end of the court as I pointed to the four state championship banners hanging from the wall at the other end. Behind us was another with my name and number. What s that, Barbara asked.

The school board retired my number last year which is really strange. They usually wait until a person has graduated before doing that. I introduced her to my parents and to my sisters; Marie and Carole. The four men greeted me then rose and stood while I laid my coat and sports jacket on the bleacher. A minute later I was in a deep trance, one that wiped my brain clean of any extraneous thoughts. When I roused myself there was only the game on my mind. I stood and, after thanking the men again, I hugged and kissed my dad and mom then my sisters and finally Barbara who surprised me by turning her head so my lips fell on hers. She broke it with a smile as I walked down the court to our locker room.

Jack had just entered the locker room when I turned to speak with Barbara. Did Jack tell you that

Never Have I Ever.

dawkinsblog@gmail.com (Dawkins Blog) — Sat, 18 Jul 2026 01:15:00 +0000

Never Have I Ever.

Cass finds the stud in her buddy Andrew.

Based on a post by SmallTownPrincess. Listen to the Podcast at My first Time.

Cassie gasped, jumping in her seat as the clap of thunder and splitting bolt of lightning across the screen lit the theater like daylight for an instant. In her momentary panic, she grabbed at the armrest, the fingers of her left hand finding instead the warm forearm of her fellow movie-goer and best friend, Andrew.

Their met eyes for a moment, hers still wide with residual surprise and his glittering with amusement. With a blush for her silly panic and for the unexpected touch, she took her hand away, crossing her arms across her stomach and turning her face back to the screen.

Recently, for reasons she couldn't entirely understand, Cassie had begun to feel awkward around Andrew.

Too often she found herself blushing for small things, or giggling nervously, or losing the courage to do things like brush a hand through his hair or jump on his back for a piggy-back ride; things that a few months earlier she would have done without thinking.

It was their stupid friend Margaret who'd started it, with her talk of "friends with benefits." Cassie had never considered the idea that her tall, gangly Andy could be, as Margaret had put it, "a certified hottie." They'd been friends for so long that she could no longer hold herself far enough away from him to be able to see him with an objective, appraising eye.

Andrew's lips suddenly brushed her ear as he leaned over close to whisper to her, and she nearly jumped again. "The scary part's coming," he murmured, offering his shoulder as a place for her to hide her eyes.

Ah, this was why she loved him so. Who else would understand how much she loved horror films; and how deeply they terrified her? Who would take the time to go to these films first without her, then come back to see them a second time, ready to point out all the really horrific scenes so that she could hide her face and not be scarred beyond belief?

No doubt he would also stay with her after the movie tonight, curled in an uncomfortable ball on the floor next to her bed to act as her protector. He snored and drooled and would probably sleep through the apocalypse, but somehow having him there still made her feel better.

When the film ended, the heroine narrowly escaping by boat as the only survivor, Cassie and Andrew filed out into the chilly, early autumn night. Cassie shivered, and Andrew dropped a friendly arm around her shoulders.

"Did you like it?" Cassie asked.

"It was alright. Definitely better this time than when I watched it by myself. Your reactions are priceless," Andrew said with a laugh.

"I can't help it! I jump at the jumps, I'm scared of the scary parts; that's what's supposed to happen when you go see a horror movie!"

"I wasn't complaining. I'm amused."

"Hey, I saw you jump a little when he came out from under the shed to grab that girl's ankles."

"Strictly for your benefit. I am never scared."

"Oh? Well, good. You can stay up and keep watch tonight. Make sure no creepers come in my house in the middle of the night to chop me up for their stew."

Andrew stifled a yawn, shaking his head. "An all-night vigil? Fat chance of that. You'd have to stay up with me."

Immediately, Cassie began to think of ways she might keep him awake, each a little more risqué than the last, and she blushed again. What was it about him tonight that made her think such silly thoughts? He was joking with her, being her almost-brotherly friend as he always had been. The flirtatious edge was something she was imagining, she knew.

"Whatever you want, just keep the monsters away from me!" Cassie cried with a melodramatic wave of her arms. She ducked out from under his arm, darted the last few feet to the door of his car and leapt inside.

The drive to her house was quiet, each of them thinking their own private thoughts in companionable silence. Once they got to the house, Cassie began to feel again a twinge of that fear she had experienced in the theater. The darkness, the quiet, the sense of waiting, it unnerved her enough that she let Andrew lead the way through the front door, clinging to his arm as if that would save her if some slasher movie antagonist were waiting on the other side.

"I don't want to go to sleep yet," Cassie said as they marched to her room, Andrew turning on lights as they went. "I'm all antsy. Let's play a game or something, huh?"

Cassie had a grand total of three board games, one of which was nothing more than a sticky Candy Land board, devoid of any cards or playing pieces; there was little there with which to while away the evening hours.

"Let's play Never Have I Ever," Cassie suggested, and Andrew shrugged, his preferred signal of acquiescence.

They sat on either end of her bed, both cross-legged, facing each other and hugging pillows in their laps. Each of them held up all ten fingers, ready to play.

"Never have I ever...read Hamlet," Andrew said by way of starting. Cassie shook her head.

"No, that's boring!"

"What? We always do stuff like that."

Lady Mary. Listen to the ► Podcast at Steamy Stories.

Chapter 1

I grew up in a very conservative family. My father was the boss in the family business, which was created by his father, which was my grandfather. My mother took care of the house and the children, whatever else she wanted to do the approval had to be given by my father. A wife was to be her husband's adornment and calling card; I, my sisters and brothers were brought up with this motto.

Cecily? Father is calling you. I was pulled out of the activity by the voice of one of the brothers, Arthur.

I am on my way. I nod as I put my knitting aside. I run it over the fabric of my blue dress a few times to smooth it out and present myself impeccably in front of my father.

My father was a traditionalist. Together with our mother they took care of our impeccable dress. Especially the girls. Our dresses, because that was all we could wear, usually reached our ankles or mid-calf. Anything shorter was inappropriate. Tights were also compulsory. My family believed that ladies from good homes should always have them.

I nod in respect as I enter my father's study. He sits in his swivel leather-covered chair, looking as perfect as ever in his suit trousers and white shirt, ironed by my mother.

He said in a cordial tone, indicating a chair for me to sit down, then said; Mother praises you immensely, you have become a great help to her. I am extremely pleased about that.

Thank you, Father. Praise always makes me happy. I said with a smile.

Therefore, Father puts the stack of papers aside. I thought you were mature enough to think about your household .

My household? I repeated in surprise. I felt my face turn white.

This is what awaits every woman. I thought my mother and I had instilled this in you all. The man walks around the desk and sits on its edge almost beside me so that he can brush his fingertips against my cheeks. You are our great pride. You will be the same for your husband. Lucky him.

So... who will it be? I ask timidly.

You will find out in time. You will like it. Of that I am certain. Father blinks one eyelid at me. First the engagement and a few... procedures involved.

Procedures? I asked.

Your mother will prepare you. You have nothing to fear. Well... That is all. You may return to your duties, my child.

Thank you, father. I bow my head before I leave my father's office.

My preparations for the nuptials began almost immediately... although I did not know to whom I would be married. I also still didn't know anything about the procedures I was to go through and my father had mentioned them.

The doctor will be with you shortly, lie still, my lady. The maid instructed me.

In fact, there was nothing wrong with me, but it was necessary for the engagement to be announced. That is what mother and one of my brothers said.

So I was fulfilling a commitment. I lay in my huge bed, dressed in something like a nightdress, but much shorter than a standard one, for here the linen material ended above my knee.

I didn't wait too long as the door to my room soon opened. I saw a man with blonde hair and at first sight he was two heads taller than me.

He placed his brown leather bag on the table that was next to the bed.

Lady Cecily? I'm doctor Mason. I am here to confirm your readiness for the sacrament of marriage. I understand that this is your first examination of this kind, but I assure you that you have nothing to fear. The young doctor sent me a weak smile. At first, I ask you to move down toward the base of the bed and spread your legs.

What? I could not believe what I had just heard. Red was on my cheeks almost immediately.

Lady Cecily. It would be far better for yourself to do it voluntarily. Neither of us wants it to be unpleasant, do we? he warned.

I obediently move down and spread my thighs. I seek solace in looking at the ceiling of my bedroom. It was decorated with hierubines that were supposed to watch over the cleanliness and good conduct of the girls.

Wider. Lady Cecily, I will have to say a word to your father and husband-to-be. None of them will be pleased.

Excuse me... I never... I'm at a loss for words, but I spread my legs as he asks me. This contributes to the material of the garment falling up over my stomach and the man can now see my femininity.

It's very nice... I feel the touch of a stranger's single fingers on me. In a place so carefully hidden. The blonde man takes a seat on the stool between my legs. I can see the hymen. It is not too thin That's good. Your spouse will be pleased with this gift. Are you sinning?

Am I sinning? I ask almost in a whisper.

Have you ever touched yourself in a sinful way? In places... that you shouldn't have? Don't lie. I'm a representative of the church. God listens and can punish.

Seethegood. Listen to the ► Podcast at Connected.

"Are you next, Miss Sarah?" he asked, with an inviting look on his handsome face. She couldn't resist the temptation of the big, half naked man. He seemed to fill the tent, and despite being freshly washed he exuded a male musk that tightened her nipples.

"Yes, sir," she answered meekly. She trembled and almost fled when he advanced on her and began unlacing her blouse. To ease her nervousness, June joined him and together they gently disrobed her. Alec felt his cock stir at the sight of her nakedness. She protested that she was too for heavy for him when he whisked her off her feet and she clung to him in fear of being dropped. Her crotch grew slick as her full breasts pressed into his hairy chest while his big hands gripped her waist.

"I've got you, Sarah," he said, in a low voice that gave her the shivers. "Trust me, little one." She didn't know what surprised her most, the ease with which he handled her body, or that he'd called her little. She'd always thought she was too large. He continued lifting her and she released her grip on him so she could enter the water. Like June, she groaned as the warmth closed around her. June gave her another sip of whiskey and she sighed in relaxation, almost forgetting a strange man was soon going to run his hands over her naked body, like one never had before.

His big hands in her hair gave her a start. She slowly relaxed as he poured water over her head and worked the soap through her locks. She'd never felt so pampered in her life when he finished with her hair and used soapy hands to massage her exposed shoulders.

"It feels so good, doesn't it?" June asked softly, from beside her head. Sarah could only moan in response while Alec smiled in satisfaction. He loved spoiling women and it seemed Sarah was more than appreciative. June tugged Sarah to her feet, exposing her large, full breasts to Alec and June's eager gazes.

"May I help too?" June asked softly. Sarah was beyond saving now. The sensations she was feeling were foreign to her, but she couldn't say no to them.

"Yes, June. Please," Sarah replied, her words barely audible in the air. She gasped when together June and Alec each filled their hands with her big tits and soaped them up nicely, massaging them gently and teasing her nipples with skilled fingers. After a few minutes, Alec nudged June with his shoulder and whispered.

"You should take over. I've reached my limit." June knew immediately what he meant and nodded assent. He wasn't comfortable going any further with Sarah without Abby's blessing. He belonged to her first and foremost, a fact he believed in wholeheartedly. He gently plucked Sarah from the barrel and stood her on the ground.

"Are you still okay?" June asked of her, "I'll take over from Alec if you're comfortable with that."

Sarah hesitated a few moments and asked timidly," Will you do to me as Alec did to you?" The sight of June writhing on Alec's big hand was still fresh in her mind.

"If you like, yes, sweetheart," June answered softly, and kissed the shell of her ear from behind. Alec smiled as he watched goosebumps flee across Sarah's full breasts and her nipples grow even harder as she heard June's words. Her eyes closed and she relaxed back into June's slight frame.

"It's fine then, Miss June. I'd love it I think," she breathed. Alec settled back on the bed to watch the proceedings

June soaped up her hands and reached around Sarah from behind to cup her heavy tits. Sarah moaned in pleasure at her touch, then stiffened as June's soft hands slowly crept south. Her knee nudged Sarah's legs wide apart while her hand slid gently between her thighs. She slowly worked the soap over Sarah's smooth mound and eventually, to sound of soft moans, slid her fingers in.

There was no doubt in anyone's mind that Sarah had arrived.

Alec came over and gave her an encouraging smile and again picked her up and deposited her in the barrel to rinse off.

"You're absolutely gorgeous, Miss Sarah," he said in a low growl as he poured water over her body. She felt a rush of pride come over her. She'd never considered herself beautiful, but this sexy hunk of a man seemed to be enamored with her curves, and she was more than grateful.

"Thank you, Alec," she murmured quietly. "That means a lot to me." Between Alec and June, they finished her off, dried and dressed her, then Alec took his leave to go check on his Abby.

"Are you okay?" June asked Sarah gently.

"Yes, I think so. It was just a completely new experience for me. Especially since I've just met you two."

"Did it bother you having a girl make you cum?"

"At first it did, but you were so sweet and gentle, and with Alec here it seemed to make things easier, if that makes sense."

"I'm glad," June said. "Maybe it'll help give you some confidence with Nathan. From the way you were looking at him it seems you have some feelings for him?"

"I think so. Like I was telling Rose, I've been so long without a man inside me, I just need it so badly. I hate to say it, but for now I just need to have sex, a relationship can come later."

June giggled aloud, "Well, I can tell you that Nathan is more than capable of screwing you half to death. He packs a cock just as big as Alec's and he knows how to use it. Maddy, our maid at the plantation told me how well he fucked her. She walked bowlegged for a week!" Sarah shivered at the thought, then sighed.

"I just hope I'm brave enough to seduce him. He's very intimidating."

"Rose or I can help you get started if you like. We've both had a bit of experience," June said, with a sexy smile.

"I'd like that, please. I need all the help I can get."

Meanwhile, Rose was chatting with Nathan, while administering to his needs.

"Sarah really likes you," she was saying, "and she needs a man badly. Do you find her attractive?"

"Yes, I do. Profoundly so. She's a natural beauty, wonderfully curvy, and I can tell there's a wildcat inside her that needs to be freed," he said in a low voice.

"Pardon my French, dear Rose, but I'd love to bend her over and fuck her good and hard. It's been awhile for me since I've found relief, back at the plantation actually." Rose shivered at his ribald words, imagining in her mind the same scenario, but with her in place of Sarah.

"Then do you mind if I encourage her a little, maybe give her a few pointers on what to do?" Rose asked with a sexy smile. "You can tell me all the naughty things you'd like done to yourself, Uncle," she teased, while he colored at her words. He knew he should be used to her direct way of speaking by now, but the auburn haired beauty seemed to keep him forever off balance.

"Please do, sweetheart. I could use some female attention."

"Well then, I'll give you some now, stud," she whispered. Her slim hand slid under his blanket and he gasped when it found his semi-tumescent cock.

"Tell me what you like, Uncle, and I'll pass it on to Sarah," she purred as she stroked him fully erect. "While you tell me, I'll give you pleasure, but you must save yourself for her, I'll not let you cum."

Nathan spent the next half hour being tortured by Rose while she dug the darkest secrets from his mind.

When she left him, he was almost crying in frustration. She kissed him sweetly and longingly, knowing that if things in her life were different, she'd have him buried deep in her belly and filling her with hot seed. Her only thought now was this evening, and how she'd beg Alec, Abby, and June until she was satisfied.

Chapter 16

General Nathanael Greene took a deep breath and sighed in resignation. He'd been laid up with his wounded leg for several days now and was growing tired of it. The four beautiful women who'd been helping him convalesce were a large part of his laziness. No man on earth could have withstood the kindness and loving attention they'd been doling out to him and Major Moore. The Major had more reason to stay abed because his femur had been broken badly by a British musket ball, whereas Nathan's wound was a through and through affair caused by a rather large splinter of oak from the carriage of a field piece, hardly the same as he saw it.

With a groan of pain, he righted himself from his narrow bed and stood to his feet, somewhat wobbling as the tent walls spun slightly in his vision. He had to piss terribly, so he fought with his trousers and belt until he was satisfied, then tottered outside to relieve himself. A feminine gasp of surprise reached his ears and he turned to see Sarah bearing down on him rapidly.

"General!" she exclaimed unhappily, "you shouldn't be up and around, shame on you!" He gave her a weak smile and winced as his bladder reminded him of the relentless urge to empty itself.

"Ah, Miss Sarah. What a lovely surprise! I'll be with you momentarily." She picked up on the urgency in his voice and rushed to grasp his arm.

"What can I do for you?" she asked, as she gazed up at him with adoring eyes, still struck at his good looks no matter how many times she laid her eyes on him.

He limped behind his tent with her in tow and frantically worked at his belt with now clumsy fingers. Sarah understood his predicament at once and saw the opportunity to be more intimate with the man she'd been dreaming of nearly every night. She gently pushed his hands away and freed his belt to tug his trouser flaps open. He groaned at the touch of her hot hand, then let out a huge sigh of relief as he loosed his bladder and let flow a mighty stream of urine that spattered noisily on the ground. She couldn't take her eyes off the thick shaft in her small hand, thinking to herself that the first cock she'd held in years was pissing away happily rather than making love to her. Despite herself, she giggled softly at her predicament, bringing a quirk of a smile to his ruggedly handsome face.

"Well thank you, Miss Sarah," he said softly as he finished, then gave her a wink that dampened her underclothes. "I had just decided to take a walk to visit Major Moore, would you care to accompany me?" he asked gallantly, as she buttoned him up and retightened his belt.

"I'd love to, General."

"Nathan, please. I insist," he countered, loving how she blushed hotly under his gaze. He hadn't been able to resist eyeing her full breasts, the soft curve of her hips, and the hint of red rouge on her cheeks that Rose had offered to share with her. For the last couple of days she'd been dressing to please him and he'd certainly been taking notice. Rose had tortured him endlessly with her soft hands and had also pulled his deepest desires from him in intimate talks that left him sexually frustrated as a result because she'd refused to finish him off, telling him to save himself for sweet Sarah. Rose had also told him of Sarah's desire for him and how she longed to be taken by a man. Needless to say, his dreams had featured Sarah's intimate presence, and more than once he'd awoken in a sweat, nearly losing control and spurting helplessly in his bed clothes.

She gladly took his arm and supported him as he led her to the Major's tent. He swept the fly aside to find June cleaning James' wound tenderly while he groaned in pain. Nathan gripped his friend's hand in sympathy, wincing as the wounded man squeezed his tightly.

"Damn it, Nathan. This hurts like fucking hell!" James cursed through gritted teeth.

"I know, my friend, but you're under the best pair of hands in Virginia for this sort of business," Nathan consoled.

"Hogwash," June muttered under her breath as she worked, but blushed and smiles beautifully when James took her hand and kissed it softly. Sarah joined her, and together they finished up his bindings while the men chatted away.

"Have you seen Alec today?" Nathan asked.

"No, sir, I've been led to believe he's fashioning up a set of crutches so I can get around, this being laid up in bed is making me sick. I need some sunshine and fresh air," James stated.

Both women began to protest until the General raised a hand. "I won't hear it," he said, in a voice that brooked no dissent. "Sarah, June. You two tell Rose and Abby that James is to be taken outside every day unless he decides against it, understand?"

"Yes, sir," they said, meekly. June answered so because she was slave, and Sarah because she was in awe of Nathan. At their tone, he realized he'd literally barked out the order and immediately felt bad about himself.

"I'm sorry, ladies," he apologized, "I've no excuse to order you around other than I hurt, and am sick to death of being cooped up. Please, forgive me."

Sarah went to him and hugged him gently while June gave him her most beautiful smile, the one no man could withstand. She too, went to him and gave him a sweet hug while James looked on in some jealousy, tempered with a wink at his superior.

Just then, the tent flapped open to admit a smiling Alec, who bore a set of handmade crutches. James exclaimed in excitement and immediately tried to get out of bed to try them out. He didn't make it halfway up before groaning in agony and falling to his back again. The two girls went to him, and with their tender support managed to get him on the crutches where he painfully hobbled outside and sat on a nearby chair in the brilliant sunshine.

"Ah, so good!" he sighed in happiness. Alec produced a flask of brandy, and June, who was always attuned to the current situation, scrounged up the Major's pipe and packed it for him, then smiled at him as he happily puffed away. Rose and Abby strolled up and soon the entire group was chatting away, enjoying the afternoon.

In short order, June re-entered the tent to clean up and gather laundry. The women naturally followed her, talking merrily amongst themselves. Taking the opportunity for privacy, Alec huddled with Nathan and James for a quiet discussion that lasted awhile, so long that the women exited the tent sometime later to catch them conniving amongst themselves. They straightened up rapidly, but Abby and the girls had caught them red-handed.

"Whatever are you troublemakers up to?" she asked, with a sweet smile. The men reddened under her teasing gaze but clammed up immediately and refused to answer, obviously guilty as charged she assumed as she giggled out loud, but paid it no mind.

The men laughed it off, and Alec whisked Abby and Rose away while June stayed with James for a while longer. Nathan put an arm around Sarah and limped back to his tent, tired already from his exertions. She ushered him down to sit on his bed, then to her alarm, he gripped his thigh and groaned in pain.

"What is it, sweetheart?" she asked in concern.

"A cramp," he gritted. "Damn it to hell!"

"Let me help, please," she shyly offered. "Let's get those trousers off."

Tenderly, she worked his pants off, followed by his shirt, then laid him back naked on the bed. She began massaging his thigh muscles with her small but strong fingers, carefully avoiding the stitches on both sides of his leg. As he sighed in relief, she couldn't stop her eyes from roaming the length of his long, muscular frame. She couldn't help but notice how alike he and Alec looked, other than the faint grey in Nathan's chest and pubic hair they could've almost been twins. That, and his cock seemed to be a touch thicker and longer than Alec's, much to her surprise.

A faint smile of pleasure quirked his mouth and her heart leapt at the thought that she was bringing him joy and comfort. Something caught the corner of her eye, and she turned her head to see his cock swell and lengthen, then raise itself slowly until it tipped over sideways to flop on top of the hand she was rubbing on his thigh. She froze in surprise while his eyes flew open and he looked down to see his predicament.

"I'm sorry, Sarah," he said with a red face. "It seems I can't control myself around such a beautiful woman," he said softly, while looking into her gorgeous brown eyes.

"I don't mind at all, honey," she whispered, then bravely continued on. "I know Rose has been matching us up and I also know that she's been torturing you. I don't blame you for reacting so. I'm here to please you in any way I can." She took his hand and knelt at his side while a tear ran down her cheek. The moment had come that she and Rose had talked about and she was determined to follow through with it, no matter the cost.

Nathan wiped her tears away and kissed her cheek while she cried gently on his shoulder. "I need you, terribly!" she sobbed. "I haven't been with a man since my husband died and I'm afraid I never will again. With this damned war killing off all the good men, I'm losing hope that one will ever make me his!" she cried. "Will you have me, please? I beg you, Nathan, make me a woman again. You needn't love me or commit to me, just use me as a man would use a woman he lusts for."

He was startled to hear her words, but his discussions with Rose had forewarned him this moment might come, and he had readied himself, trusting that Rose was correct in her summation of what Sarah so desperately needed.

He grasped her head in his big hands and pulled her over his face to look her in the eyes.

"Are you asking me to fuck you, Sarah?

She could feel the strength in his grip and the steel in his eye, and knew she was at a crossroads. He saw a glimmer of indecision in her expression, then she met his gaze and nodded emphatically.

"Yes, I'm asking that, Nathan." she answered firmly. "Fuck me like a man fucks a loose woman, however you choose to use me, I'm yours."

"As you wish, but on one condition. You must tell me if you want me to stop, promise me that. I have never raped a woman and never will."

Again, she met his eye and nodded firmly. "I promise, Nathan." She leaned down and kissed him hungrily while caressing his chest, delighted at how the crisp hair tickled her fingertips. After a few moments, he pushed her away, somewhat surprising her.

"Undress for me," he ordered in a firm voice. Timidly, she reached up and unbuttoned her blouse, then slowly dropped her skirt while covering her mound with a shy hand. He took in her large breasts topped with thick, pink nipples that begged to be sucked, along with the sweet curves of her hips and thighs.

He reached out to tug her hand down and expose her freshly-shaven mound while she reddened in embarrassment. His cock thickened at the sight of her sweet body, catching her eyes as it swiveled upwards to point at his belly.

"Come to me," he said in a rough voice, and pulled down to sprawl her atop his naked body. He caught the back of her head in a big hand and crushed her lips to his, kissing her like she'd never experienced before. She gasped as he took the air from her lungs as he hugged her tightly with his other arm, clamping her breasts to his hairy chest. She melted into him with a sigh of pleasure as sensation overwhelmed her body.

"That's it, little one. Relax and enjoy," he breathed in her mouth, then plunged his tongue inside to explore her at his leisure. For long minutes he taught her the joys of french kissing, not stopping until her lips were swollen red and puffy from his sucking on them. Eventually, he guided her up and over him to straddle his head, his hands guiding her firmly because she knew not the way.

As she looked down b

Daughter of the Revolution: Part 14

dawkinsblog@gmail.com (Dawkins Blog) — Tue, 14 Jul 2026 19:55:00 +0000

Daughter of the Revolution: Part 14

In the militia encampment.

In 15 parts, based on a post by Seethegood. Listen to the ► Podcast at Connected.

In bed that evening, Abby lay with her head on Alec's well-padded shoulder and gave him her most loving gaze while she ran her fingers over his hairy chest. "Will you do me a huge favor, sweetheart?" she asked with a flirtatious smile. He looked at her with a knowing smile.

"I knew you were up to something. What do ya need, Angel?" he asked as he hugged her close.

"I want you to come with me and Rose first thing in the morning. Some scouting needs to be done on the redcoats and I need you to help us get through our lines and past the sentries, both coming and going."

He quirked an eyebrow at her words, but he wasn't surprised in the least. He closed his eyes and thought for a few moments while she rustled with impatience. "Please, Heavy!" she implored, "think how fun it would be. Just like old times, sneaking through the woods with your favorite girls!"

Heaving a deep sigh, he answered her. "I'd love to, but I have to tell Nathan. It's his battlefield and we must respect that."

"Whatever it takes, I'm working on an idea that you both might like, I just need to spy on the redcoats a bit before presenting it to you and Uncle Nathan."

"I'll see what I can do. I'll speak to him now so we don't rouse him to early in the morning. Be right back," he answered as he rose from their bed. She tugged him back down and kissed him deeply.

"Thank you, sweetheart. You're the best boyfriend ever!"

Alec awoke to two, warm female bodies sliding next to his. "Wake up, soldier boy!" Rose whispered while Abby tickled his ribs. "It's time to rise and shine."

Reluctantly, he got up and the three conspirators dressed in silence, then slipped out of the tent. The sentry was expecting them and confirmed the password of the day so they could return to the lines safely without getting shot. Abby led them silently through the forest until they were observing the redcoat sentry posted in the trees. He was out cold and sleeping deeply. Led by Abby, the three spies worked their way through the trees until they could see the slumbering camp of the enemy. They nestled in close to the wet forest floor and waited for the sunrise.

Despite their warm clothing, the girls were shivering in short order and snuggled in close to Alec's warm bulk with grateful sighs. It seemed to take forever until a sentry approached the command tent, which was markedly larger than the others and flagged with the regiments colors. He roused the men within and returned to his post while rubbing his cold hands together to warm them from the night's chill. She watched with interest as a man came out of the tent and pulled a white wig over his head, then scratched himself and pissed in the dirt behind his canvas dwelling. Alec whispered that he was the general and the second man whom had emerged was probably his colonel.

A trumpeter blew reveille and the soldiers began stirring and rising from their sleep. Abby watched attentively as the officers shouted out commands and herded their charges into a loose formation. Grunts and groans filled the air as many a man paused to hurriedly empty his bladder before lining up before the command.

Sergeants called out name after name and the still morning air was broken by shouts as the sleepy soldiers answered in reply. Abby counted over 300 men in the formation, much more than she'd imagined there would be, while Nathan was lucky to have 150 left, even counting his recent reinforcement of Alec's company.

She turned her attention to the cannon on the front line. She counted fourteen, well dug into the bulwarks that partially shielded them from Nathan's field pieces. She knew Nathan had ten cannon that were inferior both in range and projectile weight to the redcoats, but she was undaunted. Her plan was coming together in her head, and what she saw increased her confidence ten-fold. The formation took nearly a half hour to serve its purpose and after the officers dismissed the men, they herded themselves towards several mess tents where they were served their breakfast. It wasn't until the men finished eating that the sentries were relieved with new ones and the night shift went to eat and go to sleep.

With alert sentries now on guard, the three spies were exceptionally careful while retreating to a safe distance and then returning through their own lines. They met with Nathan at his tent and he quizzed Abby over what they'd witnessed. She filled him in over breakfast and he asked her a few more questions.

"I highly respect your intellect and combat experience, and I'd like to know what you're cooking up. Would you mind sharing with me?"

"I need to speak plainly, Uncle, please don't be offended," she answered carefully.

"Speak your mind, my dear. I'm eager to hear your opinion." he returned. Abby gave him a grim smile and leaned in along with Alec and they plotted well into the morning.

Abby was able to convince Nathan of her plan and she insisted that he reduce his casualties as much as possible during the day. It pained her greatly to see men's lives wasted using traditional tactics when it wasn't necessary, and she told Nathan as much. He inferred that her ideas were most ungentlemanly, but he was desperate since having lost so many soldiers fruitlessly fighting the redcoats. She quizzed him on the powder charge used and diameter of the enemies cannon, easily available information since Nathan had captured more than one in the years prior. She immediately set the ladies in the camp to sewing up cloth bags full of black powder and grapeshot in the proper quantities to suit her needs.

June approached her with a determined look on her dusky face. "Abby, there's no way you're leaving me behind. Whatever you're up to I'm tagging along," she said firmly. Abby smiled and pulled her in for a sweet kiss and a tight hug. "Of course you're coming with us. I'd have it no other way. Would you mind watching Major Moore's back and reloading his rifle and pistols for him? I know of no person who can do it better or faster," she flattered. June unconsciously pushed her firm breasts out in pride at her owner's words. She knew she was good, but not exceptional, and Abby's words meant the world to her. She kissed Abby's red lips and sighed happily.

"Thank you, Mistress. When are we leaving?"

"Tomorrow morning, early. Quite awhile before sun up," Abby responded, before running her fingers through June's hair. "Can you supervise the ladies while they're doing the needlework? It needs to be done right."

"Of course, Abby. I'll get right on it. What's Rose going to do?"

"She'll be with me tomorrow. She scouted out the redcoat camp with me and she'll be helping me in my role. I gotta say, June. We're really hanging our little behinds out on this operation. I sure hope and pray it works because if it doesn't, we'll probably all end up dead," Abby said worriedly.

"I know you can do it, Mistress," June said confidently. "You and Alec are brilliant at this business and I have full faith in you two." She kissed Abby's cheek softly and hugged her again reassuringly before scampering off to help the seamstresses. Abby had chills down her spine as she watched her friend depart. This was her biggest and most audacious plan yet and she was almost frightened at the scope of it, yet the fact that she had the full support of Alec and Nathan boosted her confidence greatly.

Rose finds a match for General Greene.

Meanwhile, Rose had struck up a conversation with one of the camp followers, a widow of just over forty years old who'd lost her husband long ago to a vile sickness. As the two sewed up black powder in linen bags, they discussed Rose's favorite topic, men.

"There's few things in life better than a tongue on my clit or a thick cock buried inside me," Rose was saying, while the woman, Sarah, blushed slightly at her words, not used to such salty language from a lady like Rose.

"It's been years since I've had a man," Sarah whispered, "I really loved it though and I miss it terribly." Rose leaned back and perused her new friend's body with a speculative eye. Sarah was tall at nearly five foot eight, with long brown hair and eyes to match. She was slightly on the heavy side, curvy really, with an hourglass figure to die for. Her hips were wide and her breasts were heavy and sagged slightly, but her cleavage was immense and firm, while her nipples, hardened from Rose's words poked small mountains in the fabric of her bodice.

"Did your husband lick you?" Rose asked with a sparkle in her eye.

"What? My goodness! Never!" Sarah exclaimed in surprise, "I've never heard of such a thing!"

"You should try it," Rose giggled. "It feels wonderful when you cum on a hot tongue, then take the man inside you." Sarah blushed furiously and Rose put an arm around her. "We need to find you a man, a good one that'll take his time with you and treat you right. I bet there's an animal inside you that needs set free, my dear Sarah," she whispered with a sexy smile.

Sarah blushed even deeper and looked at Rose closely. "Can you help me find one? I'm not getting any younger and I'd like to experience a man again before I get too old."

"Do you want just sex, or a relationship as well?" Rose asked. Sarah thought a few moments before answering.

"I really need a man inside me, if it turns into something more, that's fine with me, but I'd kill for a long night with a man in my bed," she said wistfully.

Little did she know that Rose was many steps ahead of her and her auburn head was turning over an idea, that if it came to pass would more than satisfy Sarah's cravings. Rose decided that action was better than hopeful wishing and pulled Sarah to her feet.

"Come with me, honey. I've a wonderful idea." She led Sarah to Nathan's tent and sweet talked the sentry into letting them enter. He knew of her and Alec's group, and between that knowledge and her flirty nature he was more than willing to humor her. Since Nathan was on the battlefield, she and Sarah had the run of his living area. Together they cleaned it up nicely and washed all his dirty laundry along with his bedding, all of which needed it badly.

While they worked, Rose kept Sarah occupied with stories about Nathan, how he was a general and famous for killing the redcoats, as well as how he looked naked. She explained how well hung he was and how she'd heard Maddy's voice echoing down the hall as he'd pounded her to glory. By the time the women were finished cleaning up his tent, both of them were well aroused and their little pussies ran with sweet juice as they fantasized about him.

After they finished up with his laundry, Rose decided something needed to be done about Sarah's appearance. She took her to her tent and trimmed her hair to more suitably frame her face, then together they washed up using rags and warm water. Sarah was agog at the sight of Rose's shorn mound. Rose explained how much her husband loved it, especially when he was performing oral sex on her. Sarah was intrigued, so much that she asked Rose how it was done. Rose fetched a bucket of hot water and showed Sarah the intricacies of shaving her armpits, legs, and mound. When they were finished, Sarah slid a soft hand between her thighs and stroked herself gently.

"Oh my," she exclaimed, "so soft and smooth, I love it!" Rose then found a blouse that was a touch too large for herself and asked Sarah to put it on. It was a struggle to lace it over her bountiful tits, but giggling, they were just able to get the job done. Her nipples pushed proudly through the nearly sheer material while her areola were almost visible at the deep V of the neckline. Next, Rose found a nice skirt that clung tightly to Sarah's curves, accenting her bottom in all it's full firmness.

Rose backed off a few steps and said, "Let me see you, turn around for me."

Obediently, Sarah raised her arms and spun about, giggling like a teenager. Rose watched with growing lust as she took in the sight of the older woman. Just the few changes they'd made to her appearance had made a huge difference. When she stopped twirling, her breasts swung heavily in their tight confines, drawing Rose's eyes like a bee to honey. Her skirt fell nicely around her shapely legs, tempting Rose's eyes and clever hands. Her brown eyes sparkled with what Rose fancied was a slight invitation, so she slid closer to Sarah and kissed her gently on the lips.

"Fascinating," she murmured softly, "what a difference, you're absolutely delicious." Sara blushed deeply and pulled back slightly. Rose slid her hands down to her waist, enjoying the warmth of the other woman's body.

"Do you suppose the General will like me?" Sarah asked tentatively.

"Well of course, honey. He'll be head over heels!"

"You don't think I'm too big? My behind is rather wide you know." Rose ran her hands lower and Sarah's eyes widened in surprise when they cupped her round ass and squeezed gently.

"He'll adore you," Rose said throatily, "men love a little cushion down there, and up here too," she added while running a finger between Sarah's big tits. Sarah shivered at her touch and Rose smiled at her sexily. "You'll do well, honey. Sit with me and I'll give you some advice if you like. Fortunately, I've had plenty of experience in the matter."

Out on the front line, Nathan and Major Moore were having a rough go of it. They were struggling to keep casualties to a minimum at Abby's request, but the new guns the redcoats had brought on line were having devastating results. He'd lost 4 of his 10 cannon as well as nearly half of their gun crews. The day had been mostly an artillery battle with the redcoat General trouncing them soundly. He, James, and Alec were having a conversation while looking towards the redcoat lines when a cannonball came screaming in on their position. There was no time to react as the ball bounced once then slammed into a nearby gun, sending a rain of shrapnel through the area. Nathan went down with a surprised squawk as a huge splinter of wood punctured his right thigh, while a piece of iron from the gun carriage pin-wheeled through the air and neatly clipped the little finger from James's left hand. He yelped in pain and immediately clasped his injured hand to his chest, soaking his jacket in blood.

"Shit and fuck!" Nathan thundered as he sat on the ground staring at the nearly foot long splinter in his leg. "I'll kill that cock-sucking general! The son of a bitch has gone and pissed me off!" James chuckled with dark humor between grunts of pain from his wounded hand while Alec stooped down to help Nathan to his feet, and together the three soldiers hobbled to the rear and found the battlefield surgeon. He cleaned the men up as well as he could with his limited materials. He trimmed the loose flesh from Major Moore's stump and bandaged it carefully. Alec had sent for June, and when she arrived they assisted the doctor with pulling the nasty splinter from Nathan's leg while he cried out, twisting in agony on the makeshift operating table despite the dose of laudanum he'd been administered. June held the gaping wound open while the doctor pushed a whiskey soaked rag completely through his leg, using the ramrod from a musket as a tool.

When they were satisfied the wound was clean, June neatly stitched up both entry and exit wounds while Nathan gritted his teeth in pain. Alec helped him back to his tent and made him comfortable, then returned to the lines along with Major Moore to continue the day's battle. Word spread like wildfire about Nathan's condition and it soon reached Rose and Sarah.

"Let's go!" Rose urged and tugged Sarah by the hand. "Maybe we can help him and ease his pain." When they entered his tent he didn't even raise his head from the pillow. He was hurting badly and trying not to groan aloud.

At the touch of Rose's soft hand on his brow, his eyes flickered open and he murmured her name in surprise.

"Rose. What brings you here, pity for an old man?" he teased, between gritted teeth.

"No, Uncle Nathan. Sarah and I are here to tend to your needs. Whatever they are, just ask." She replaced her hand with her soft lips, kissing his cheek tenderly, then gestured to the other woman. "This is Sarah, a fellow camp follower. She's been hanging about with me recently and trying to keep me out of trouble," she said, with a giggle. Nathan cocked an appraising eye at Sarah, taking in her long brown curls, magnificent breasts and well cushioned behind. Apparently, he liked what he saw, because he was having a difficult time tearing his eyes from her. Finally, he returned Rose's flirty gaze.

"Thank you, ladies. Just your presence here is comforting," he said chivalrously, then groaned helplessly as a spasm of pain wracked his body. Rose took in his wounded leg and exclaimed at how bloody the bandage was.

"We need to change your dressing," she said firmly, "and get you out of those filthy clothes. You stink of blood and war, good sir." He protested when she tugged her dagger free and began carefully cutting the clothes from his body. The doctor had already removed his pant leg to his mid-thigh to treat his wound while the other was still whole. "Come, Sarah, give me a hand," Rose ordered. The brunette obeyed, albeit somewhat shyly, having not touched a man in longer than she could remember. Nathan's face colored slightly as they worked on removing his uniform, while Sarah's was flaming red with embarrassment. Rose parted his white shirt and trailed her fingertips through the hair on his chest, slowly sliding downwards until she reached his belt. Sarah's eyes widened as Rose loosened it and gently tugged it through the loops, then unbuttoned his fly. His cock was a massive bulge showing down his pant leg, threatening in size even though he was in pain.

In fact, despite his discomfort he was having a reaction to the girls' care. He felt himself swell and lengthen, then heard a gasp of surprise from both women when his thick head pushed free of his shortened trouser leg to expose itself to their astonished eyes.

"Oh my," Rose whispered admiringly, and her fingers tightened on his thigh involuntarily. "We need to cut his trousers off, we'll start at his waistline and slice through both legs," she said softly to Sarah. She handled the knife while Sarah tugged the fabric free from his body. As they pulled it away, the pungent odor of hot blood and sweaty male reached their delicate noses and set their hormones raging. Rose couldn't help but run her hands up his muscular legs, squeezing him gently as she tested the firmness of his calves and thighs while he sighed in pleasure. Sarah finally worked up the nerve to glance at his fully exposed genitals, her eyes widening in alarm as she took in the formidable length and girth of his shaft, along with his tangerine sized testicles. She tore her eyes from them and looked up his frame, the rigid abdominals and thick pectorals nearly took her breath away.

Bravely, she opened his shirt more, then urged him to sit up so she could remove it completely. He lay back with a groan and closed his eyes as the girls rustled up some warm water and cleaned his body with wet rags, their fingers gently exploring him as they worked. The tent flap suddenly flew open and a concerned Abby ran in.

"How is he?" she asked hurriedly before her eyes had taken in the scene before them. She let out a giggle and knelt to hug him. "I should've known. Rose always finds a naked man to have her way with," she teased. He loved how Abby also couldn't resist the temptation to admire his nude body. Watching her

Daughter of the Revolution: Part 13

dawkinsblog@gmail.com (Dawkins Blog) — Mon, 13 Jul 2026 19:53:00 +0000

Daughter of the Revolution: Part 13

The General and the Major are wounded, Sarah looks for a man.

In 15 parts, based on a post by Seethegood. Listen to the ► Podcast at Connected.

The next morning after breakfast, Joseph cornered Alec in his study.

"So, about last evening, Mister. Greene," he began.

"It's Alec, please."

Okay, Alec. About last evening. Is that how it is with you and the three ladies? You're all, um, companions?"

"Yes, Joseph. We live and sleep together. Everything a normal couple would do except we're a foursome. It's a long story and somewhat complicated, but George and William insisted that we take up our old ways until they return. I love those three girls dearly and would do anything for them."

"And you expect me to do the same with Maddy, Mira, and Sabra?"

"I don't expect you to do anything if you don't desire, but I hope you do. Everyone must be in it willingly, or it won't work and hard feelings will arise."

"I see," Joseph said thoughtfully. "And the maids all know of your, um, relationships?"

"Oh yes, in fact I believe they want to emulate us, hence the problem of them rubbing on me like a damn cat every chance they get," Alec said with a chuckle. "I love them like family, but there's only so much of me I'm willing to share."

"I'm sure I like Maddy, she's certainly a smart and beautiful woman," Joseph mused, "I'm not too sure about the others yet."

"Let me give you some advice. Maddy is their senior and pretty much runs the house. She'll allow them to be with you if she desires. If not, well, we'll have to see what happens." Alec replied thoughtfully. "Just please do your best to keep them off my back. And another thing, if you want company in the parlor tonight, invite them. They'd be ecstatic to join us."

Joseph did exactly that, and he was joined by his new ladies on the loveseat. Mira sat between his legs and as she'd noticed June do the night before, and was knitting a garment of clothing. Maddy cuddled up next to him and put her head on his thick shoulder in contentment, while Sabra sat at her side. Showing her sweet demeanor, June moved next to Mira and helped her figure out a complex pattern in her knitting while Joseph spread his knees wide to accommodate the two beauties. The men chatted about the day's events while Abby and Rose listened sleepily. By all accounts they looked like a large, happy family and Abby heaved a sigh of contentment. Alec felt her move and he leaned in to kiss her sweetly.

"Well done, my love. Well done." he whispered while she gave him a smile that melted his heart.

"Take me to bed, Heavy. I need some loving." she said softly, and kissed him until his toes curled. He picked her up and carried her down the hall while the other companions readjusted their seats. Maddy rose, and bravely taking Joseph's hand led him to his room, then firmly shut the door behind them. Mira and Sabra were looking at a loss until June took them in her arms.

"Patience, my loves. Maddy needs a little time with Joseph." The two mulatta maids nodded in understanding, but they were obviously unhappy with their situation.

"Go to bed, little ones," June ordered. "Tomorrow is another day and we'll see what it brings for you."

Maddy stood before her man and slowly unlaced his shirt, baring his skin to her hot gaze in the candlelight. She traced the scar on his shoulder, then tenderly kissed the one on his face. He tried to wrap his arms around her but she captured them and held them at his sides.

"Allow me, please Master," she whispered. She knelt and tugged his boots free, then unbuckled his belt and slowly worked his trousers down, giggling softly when his tallywhacker swung free to tap her chin as it rose rapidly to greet her. When he was naked, she loosened the laces at her bodice and pulled it down to free her big, firm breasts. He gasped in delight when they appeared before him, her nipples already hard and wanting.

"Sweet Maddy," he said softly.

"Yes, Master."

He cupped her head in his hands and ran his fingers through her long curls. "I've not been with a woman for longer than I can remember. Please be patient with me," he said softly. Already, he was filled with excitement and knew he wouldn't last long at all. He was worried about spending himself too soon and disappointing her.

"Don't worry, Master. I'm here to serve you in all ways," she breathed, and gave him a beautifully submissive smile that spurred a long stream drip and alight on her breast. He gasped when she took him in both hands and opened her mouth wide. She was shocked at his thickness as her fingers didn't come close to encompassing his shaft, to the point that she doubted she could fit him in her mouth. He watched in fascination as she flattened her tongue and laid his swollen head on it, narrowly missing his crown with her sharp, white teeth. He'd never had a woman s mouth before, and the sight of it finally happening to him was almost too much for his fevered mind.

When he was completely spent, she laid him back on the bed and finished disrobing herself. He watched, entranced by her beautiful curves as she bared herself to his gaze. He had very little time with women, other than visiting a whore on the rare occasion he couldn't stand relieving himself with his right hand anymore, and they were generally quick and to the point visits. Tonight was a completely new experience, one that he was looking forward to immensely.

Maddy paused for a quick thought before joining him on the bed. She asked herself what her mistress would do, would she be bold and take what she wanted or lie still and let her man have his way with her? She decided she'd be bold, and not giving herself chance to overthink it, she bravely climbed astride Joseph and surprising him completely, buried him in sweet kisses, so much that she had him gasping for air as she nearly sucked his tongue from the roots.

She raised up and fed him her magnificent bosom, steering one at a time into his ravenous mouth. She sighed in pleasure as he tugged at her like a thirsty child.

"Please, Master. Take me as a man takes a wife, Master. Give me what I need, please," she begged as she writhed her hips beneath him. He drew back slightly and gave her a tentative thrust, considerate of her earlier complaint of his girth.

She petted his back and shoulders, crooning in his ear while he recovered slowly in her arms. He tried to slide off her but she locked her arms and legs around him, holding him in place while she enjoyed the weight of him crushing her to the mattress. As he relaxed, she tugged his face to hers and smothered him in hot kisses. Eventually, he became too heavy for her and she allowed him to slide to her side. Gathering a towel she'd laid bedside, she wiped them clean of their combined juices, then she covered them both and snuggled into his side.

"Thank you, Master," she whispered in his ear. "You were absolutely wonderful to me and you felt amazing."

"Ah, sweet Maddy, I've never felt the like. I feel I'm floating on a cloud right now," he replied and brushed an errant curl from her eyes. She kissed him sweetly and laid her head on his chest, listening to his strong heartbeat. Slowly his breathing changed and she realized with a happy smile that he'd already nodded off to sleep. She cupped her tender womb. She was as content as she'd ever been and the flame of hope in her breast burned ever brighter.

Alec awoke in the wee hours and noticed Rose and June weren't in bed. He padded naked down the hall and found them still in the parlor, wrapped in a blanket on the floor in front of the fireplace. Mira and Sabra were next to them and sleeping deeply.

He picked up June and carried her to bed while she mumbled sleepily in his arms. When he returned for Rose and crouched to pick her up, Mira's slim hand boldly snaked out to caress his naked thigh. He jumped in surprise and looked down, not realizing he was so close to her. He watched her nostrils flare as she took in the hot scent of his and Abby's lovemaking wafting near her face. She looked at him with such a pleading expression that his heart went out to her. He knew well the feeling of being lonely and he felt for her. He took her hand in his and knelt to kiss her brow.

"Be kind to Maddy and help her in all ways and you'll have a man in your bed soon, little one," he whispered softly to Mira. She gave him a beautiful smile and nodded in acceptance. As he turned to pick up Rose he felt Mira's little hand trail longingly up his thigh and caress the warm crease between his firm buttocks, the back of her knuckles brushing his swinging sack. He wanted nothing more than to comfort her, but he knew it was better to let Maddy do it as she saw fit. He picked up Rose and gave Mira a little wink before heading to bed.

Abby had taken June in her arms and together they were sleeping like the dead, so Alec laid down on his side holding Rose close and she mumbled in her sleep, then turned into him and buried her face in his crispy chest hair with a deep sigh of contentment.

"I love you, sweetheart," she whispered softly, and kissed his warm skin.

"And I you, my little Rose," he returned, and kissed the crown of her head, then closed his eyes to fall asleep in moments.

As true to her masters as always, Maddy was up at the crack of dawn and had prepared a wonderful breakfast. Abby and Alec shared secret smiles as Maddy floated around on a cloud of love, touching and kissing her man whenever possible. Joseph's attitude was much improved as well, the smile on his face told the story of last night better than he could have spoken it aloud.

The plantation was bustling that day with Abby deeply involved in preparing the fields for spring planting while Alec conducted his spy business, consolidating bits and pieces of information he'd received via messengers and dispatching it to whomever he deemed needed the knowledge. It was just after lunch when a cry came from the sentry at the front door.

"Master Greene! A messenger is arriving, hurry!"

"Shit fire," Alec cursed, "what now."

"Master!" June's desperate cry raised his hackles and he flew to the front porch beside her. The messenger was at the porch stairs, still astride his horse and wove in the saddle, nearly losing his seat. His mount's head hung low and it was panting heavily while bloody foam poured from its muzzle. Alec ran to the man and on his way down the stairs noticed Abby trotting up, her face creased in consternation.

Alec caught the man as he fell off the horse and lowered him to the ground. He heard a ragged gasp, then a huge thump as the horse collapsed to the dirt. He looked up to see Abby with a bloody dagger in her fist. She'd put the poor beast from its misery before Alec could command it. She gave him a quick nod and knelt with him at the man's side. The messenger pawed blindly at his bag while gasping shallowly for air.

"General Greene, it's from General Greene. He's in a bad way and needs help," he croaked out. His trembling fingers found the parchment and he handed it to Alec.

"Someone get the doctor!" Abby cried out while holding the man's hand for comfort. June quickly ran to do her bidding while Rose trotted down the stairs to help. Together, the three dragged the exhausted man inside and laid him on the couch in the parlor. Alec read the letter and Abby watched his face intently as he frowned deeply, then a look of fierce determination came over his countenance and Abigail knew their lives were changing again, right before her eyes.

Alec raised his head and looked at her. She gave him her strongest smile but she knew he could see the uncertainty in her eyes.

"We go to war," he said with a dark scowl. She didn't blink an eye, she simply went to him and kissed his lips.

"Tell me what you need and I'll make it happen, Heavy."

He immediately sent for Joseph and together they rallied the militia, instructing them to pack light, and ready themselves for a long trek. Abby, Rose and June went to every home and slave cabin to inform them of the day's events. The wives wept at the thought of losing their men and the widows gave them love and support as best they could. Alec, with Joseph's advice picked a dozen hard men to stay behind as a skeleton security force to keep the inhabitants of the plantation as safe as possible. It was a nearly useless gesture if they were attacked, but he needed every man available to help fight the redcoats.

Alec and Abby had a rare argument as the strain of the day came to bear on them. "Joseph stays!" she fumed when Alec insisted he ride with the militia. "He's my man and I trust him, besides, Maddy now needs him. Don't take him away already!" she stomped her little foot and glared up at him. She was so beautiful and full of fire that he couldn't bring himself to cross her. He held out his arms and she flew into them with tears in her beautiful blue eyes.

"Thank you, Heavy. I love you so much," she sniffled. He caressed her back and soothed her until she pulled back to give him a sweet smile. Little did he know that he'd lost only the first battle of the day, and that another was building steam in her golden head.

Platoon Inspections

Alec went to his study and for another hour sorted his intelligence into two piles, one he kept and placed in his leather satchel and another that he tossed documents and notes from into the fireplace. He was under a massive amount of pressure, and used his best judgement on the importance of each piece before keeping or destroying it. He was just finishing up when he heard a rustle in the hedges outside the window near his desk. His first instinct was to reach for his pistol that he kept clipped to his sword belt and hanging on the back of his chair. To his chagrin it was gone along with his sword, he must have misplaced it, he thought unhappily.

A feminine voice pitched low like a man's reached his ears from the hedges.

"Major Greene. Report to the back porch in five minutes for inspection of the combat troops!" the voice said, as it quivered with laughter. He knew at once it was his Abby and his lip quirked in a smile, but he was hugely busy and answered a bit sharper than he intended.

"I'm really busy right now, whomever you are. Come back later." He winced as he heard the tension in his own voice, knowing she would hear it. A few seconds went by, then a different voice called out, Rose's by his best guess.

"Major Greene. Report to the back porch in five minutes for inspection of the combat troops. If you fail to report, all your special conjugal privileges shall be hereby revoked, forthwith!" the voice commanded sonorously, while cracking with laughter. Sure enough, it was his Rose, no doubt. A genuine smile broke his lips when he heard more feminine giggles floating out of the bush. His girls were trying to lift his mood and he loved them for it.

"Yes, sir," he answered, "five minutes it is. Right away, sir." Their laughter was music to his ears and he glanced at the clock to ensure he'd be on time per his ladies demands.

When his time was up, he strode down the hall to step out on the porch. His jaw dropped and he was struck mute for several seconds as he gazed in wonder at his women. The three beauties were standing side by side and rigidly at attention, while wearing nearly perfect reproductions of the Continental Army officers uniform, to include the tricorn hats Nathan had given them. Each girl's hair was braided into a thick ponytail that flowed gracefully down their backs to brush to tops of their stunning little behinds. Abby's uniform was piped with pink to match her cap while Rose and June's were piped in gold to reflect the same.

Their trousers were tight beyond imagining and his eyes were drawn like magnets to their sleek thighs and the turn of their calf muscles. The riding boots on their small feet were shined to a mirror black finish that must have taken hours to get perfect. Their big tits were held upright and mashed firmly together by beautiful, white, strapless corsets that June's clever hands had made, ensuring their perky nipples were barely covered and their areolae peeking out just enough to taunt and tease any passerby that might glance their way. The fronts of their jackets were cut deep and wide to frame their bodices boldly for their man's enjoyment.

Abby and Rose had their squirrel rifles at their sides with the butts grounded and the barrels resting on the fronts of their shoulders. Abby's rapier and dagger were present, and Rose's own small knife was on her belt. Little June had Alec's huge saber hung about her hips and his pistol clipped to her other side. He raised an eye as the mystery of his missing weapons was solved before his admiring eyes.

Playing their game, he stood in front of Abby and seized the rifle from her grasp, looking it over minutely. Her beautiful red lips quirked in a smile as she tried heroically to contain her laughter. He noticed she'd put on a light coat of makeup and added a beauty spot to the left upper corner of her lip. The effect was astonishing and he shook his head in wonder. She was a classic beauty in the every sense of the word.

He ran a rough finger over her exposed areola, smiling when her nipple hardened immediately and tried to push its way free from the confines of the corset. She set her teeth and a tiny moan broke from her lips at the sensations he was arousing in her body. His finger trailed down slowly, tracing the shallow groove between her tight abdominals, then slid lower to slip between her legs. His eyebrows rose in surprise when her felt the deep cleft of her nether lips, pulled apart by the tight center seam of her trousers. She moaned again as he ran a big finger in the gap of her thighs, massaging her through the thin material.

"Hold steady, troop," he teased, as her wanton hips rotated to follow his fingers.

"Yes, sir," she panted, and gave him a sexy smile that hardened his cock instantly. He handed her rifle back and moved to Rose next who jerked in surprise as he snatched her squirrel rifle from her grip. He twirled and spun it rapidly, then caught it in a big palm that slapped sharply on the steel barrel, drawing gasps of admiration from his girls. She looked at him alluringly and he noticed she wore the same makeup as Abby to include the beauty mark. Surprised, he glanced at June to see the same. They'd gone to great lengths for him and he was touched beyond words.

He watched as Rose's eyes followed his fingers as he explored her cleavage, pushing a big finger between her tits and imagining it was his tallywhacker pushing its way inside instead.

"You're at attention, troop!" He snapped, and her eyes immediately stared straight ahead into his chest while she fought to contain her mirth. He grounded her rifle and returned it to her grip, then he crouched down in front of her.

"Attention, troop!" he barked again as her eyes dropped to follow his movements. She giggled, and again brought her eyes to up to stare in the distance. He looked at the gap in her thighs, amazed at how the fabric had wedged her lips open, the seam splitting her so deep that he could hardly believe it. He ran slowly a finger in the deep groove while she squirmed and wriggled and a sigh of frustration broke her lips. He smiled to himself when he fancied he felt her swollen clit through the material, pulsing with desire at his touch.

He stood up to give her a sly wink and she sighed with relief. She'd feared he might bring her to orgasm right there on the back porch! Moving to June he stood in front of her and shook his head sadly.

"That's an awful large saber and pistol for such a small soldier. Where'd you get them, troop?" he asked with as steely a voice as he could manage.

Her answer was in a small tone that quivered a bit in fear, not t

Daughter of the Revolution: Part 12

dawkinsblog@gmail.com (Dawkins Blog) — Sun, 12 Jul 2026 19:52:00 +0000

Daughter of the Revolution: Part 12

Voyeurs watch..

In 15 parts, based on a post by Seethegood. Listen to the ► Podcast at Connected.

The following day, Abby went to Alec's study to collect him for lunch, passing Mira and Sabra along the way. She peeked in the door to see him sitting at his desk and mumbling expletives in his short beard. He was dressed in a white, ruffled shirt and his typical more than tight trousers, and he looked scrumptious. She walked in quietly and slid onto his lap, then kissed him softly.

"What's wrong, Heavy. Is your workload troubling you? I heard you cursing up a storm in here."

He frowned and released a deep sigh. "Oh, Abby. It's these maid servants nowadays. I can't seem to keep them off my back. Every time I get busy they want to check on me, or bring me something such as food or drink. And they're forever rubbing their tits and asses on me like I'm a scratching post. It's disconcerting as hell!" he complained. "I can't play stud to the entire household you know, you three beauties are all I can handle."

Abby had to bite her knuckles to stop her laughter. He still had little idea of the effect he had on the females around him. Sometimes he asked for favors and was surprised at how easily they were awarded, but other than that he generally had no clue. He did however manage to pick up on her amusement.

"What's so funny, little girl? Are you making fun of my predicament?" he asked sternly, but with a twinkle in his eye. In a heartbeat, he took her over his knee and was spanking her little ass with a wooden ruler while she shrieked in imagined pain. While she struggled, she managed raise her skirts and deliberately bare her bum for him and she moaned as he stung her a couple times with his ruler, leaving red stripes on her firm cheeks.

"Oh, Master Alec, please stop!" she yelped in laughter, but her eyes grew heavy with passion as she looked up at him with a flushed face and rumpled blonde curls. He palmed her red ass and soothed it with his hand until she writhed on his thigh. His fingers dipped in her deep cleft and found it dripping with slick, and she shivered when she saw him raise them to his lips for a taste.

"Hmm, so wet already," he mused. "I may use this ruler more often to maintain order around here." She was shocked at how quickly she'd gotten aroused at his spanking and wanted more. This was a side of herself she wasn't aware of, she thought in some alarm, but threw caution to the wind. She couldn't stop her hand from reaching back to pinch the sensitive inside of his thigh, hard.

"You can try, Master, but you better be quick!" she teased and playfully scrambled for safety while he cursed the pain of her pinch. She didn't even make it half way off his lap before she was pinned securely with her skirts thrown over her head and his big hand wielded the ruler on her bared skin with great effect. She shrieked and cried to no avail as he continued on, laying light, red stripes across the width of her jiggling little ass cheeks. The blows were louder than they were painful and she realized he was striking her utmost care, but the excitement of it all had her soaking his knee in juice, almost instantly.

Abby always took pride in being aware of her surroundings and consequently was generally quick on her feet, so to speak. For months she'd been after Alec to play rough with her and manhandle her like he'd done to Rose at one time, but he steadfastly denied her, citing his love and concern for her as a refusal to cause her undue pain. Thinking quickly, she realized that if she played her cards right she might coerce him to a bit of rougher play. She increased her struggles and thrashed about on his lap while sinking deeper into her role as slave.

"Master! I shan't obey no matter what you say!" she hollered theatrically and rudely pinched his thigh again, harder this time than before. He roared in surprised pain and this time the strikes of his ruler drew real fire across the backs of her thighs. Her own cries grew shrill as the new pain registered and she began to wonder if she may have overplayed her hand a bit.

"If you continue beating me, there'll be no more poon tang for you, Master! No more!" she cried loudly.

"You think not, slave girl?" he ground out from between clenched teeth, and dropped his ruler to introduce his rough palm to her reddened ass repeatedly, spanking her soundly as her cries of pain grew louder. "You would threaten your master?" he asked, in a low growl. Her struggles became more violent and he immediately stopped swatting her ass and released his grip on her, still afraid of hurting her. She struggled to her feet and managed to give him a quick wink before she bent over his desk and hiked her skirts to bare her ass for him.

Unbeknownst to them both, the study doorway was filled with five women whom were gawking in the greatest of surprise at the proceedings. June, Rose, Maddy, Mira and Sabra were goggle eyed and staring as Abby cried out again to her master.

He was now seeing through a red mist and his blood pounded in his ears, dulling her cries for mercy. Her constant teasing and cries of imagined, then real pain had unleashed the beast inside him and he set it completely free. He ripped the belt from his trousers and lashed her hands behind her, then he gathered her long blonde hair in a thick ponytail and pulled her head back until her back bowed in an erotic arch that fired his blood even hotter.

She cried out brokenly in pain as gravity claimed her and tugged her down.

"Master, please!" she begged, not joking in the least this time. He was absolutely killing her and it hurt terribly. He ignored her cries and she quavered in painful anticipation as she felt him load his hips. She let out a guttural groan.

"Master! Master!" she cried to no avail. She suddenly realized she needed to call his name to tame the ravenous beast behind her.

"Alec! Sweetheart!" she finally cried out. He stopped immediately and a brief look of confusion crossed his face, then awareness of her plight dawned on him. He took in her flushed face and tear streaked countenance and his expression fell in shame.

At that point, Rose rapidly ushered the crowd down the hall to the parlor, realizing that they needn't see what might follow. "Master Alec and Mistress Abby's business is their own!" she lectured, "no gossiping about what we saw today, understand?" Nods of confirmation came from all the girls and she excused them with a wave of her hand.

"Oh, Angel!" Alec was saying in consternation as he drew Abby to him. She clung to him and sobbed in fright. He had literally scared her half to death and she felt horrible for pushing him to such lengths. He'd never ignored her cries like that before and it terrified her. He petted her and held her close while crooning words of love in her ear until her sobbing quieted and she sniffled in his shoulder.

"I'm sorry, Heavy. I should never have pushed you like that. You knew better after all. I thought I could handle you," she said regretfully as she wiped her tears away.

"It's my fault," he countered. "I got carried away playing master and slave, I should've known better than that. I've always been afraid of hurting you and now I've gone and done it," he whispered and kissed her lips gently. "Are you truly okay, Angel?" he asked in concern.

"My nether hurts terribly of course, but what hurts most is I made you ignore me when I needed you to listen the most. I shall never do that again, Heavy. It frightened me badly," she whimpered sadly. He gathered her ruined skirts and wrapped her in the rags, then picked her up to take her to bed.

Abby was fine of course, mostly because she was tough as nails, and after a short nap was up and around although she was hobbling a bit. She did stay especially close to Alec and let him know repeatedly through secret touches and caresses that she wasn't upset with him in the least which he was more than thankful for.

Rose soon pulled her aside for a confidential word. "Sweetheart, you need to know that you and Alec had, um, well, a few voyeurs today while you were in the study."

Abby was absolutely horrified with embarrassment. "What? How much did you see?"

"I think we came in about the time Alec was spanking your ass so enthusiastically." Rose giggled. "Then you stood up and offered yourself to him like a slut while refusing him access at the same time." Rose couldn't stand it anymore and broke out in subdued laughter.

"We? We? Who the hell is we?" Abby demanded, red faced and mortified.

"Um, everyone," Rose sobbed in laughter and her eyes filled with tears of mirth.

"Well, I hope they didn't see the end," Abby grumped. "It didn't turn out that well."

Rose quickly sobered at her expression. "No, I ran them off when it became obvious something was wrong. I'm sorry I was making fun, sweetheart. Are you okay?"

"Yes, I'm just angry at myself for getting carried away. I made Alec hurt me when he's always refused to in the past. I feel horrible about it."

Rose hugged her, then gently kissed her lips. "He's an amazing man, I'm sure he didn't mean to hurt you purposely."

"He didn't, but he did lose control because of my teasing. I shan't do that again. He was scaring me to death," Abby admitted quietly.

"Some men have a beast inside them that most times is best kept locked away. They keep it hidden, never to be revealed unless their woman wants to experience it, even then it can be dangerous," Rose stated matter of factly.

"I found that out the hard way," Abby grimaced and touched her tender belly. "He really knocked the bottom out of me, it still smarts."

"Well, I'll take him on next time for ya, I could use a good pounding," Rose giggled teasingly.

"You're a worthless tramp, dear Rose," Abby chided with a mischievous smile and kissed her cheek, "but you're welcome to him, I'm in no shape to argue."

June s Special Night

Abby noticed June was a bit subdued that afternoon and remembered she'd been neglected the evening before by the foursome. She found Alec back at work in the study and sat on his lap for a discussion.

"Honey, I know you've been worked over pretty hard by us girls in the last 24 hours, but do you have it in you to take care of our June this evening? She's moping a bit this afternoon and I think she needs some manly attention."

He drew a deep breath and sighed. "I realize that. I felt bad for neglecting her last night but I literally ran out of energy. She and Rose really took it out of me."

Abby giggled and kissed him sweetly. "I can see why. I've never seen you cum like that. It was incredible to watch. You're so sexy when you make love, I just adore watching you," she said in a low growl and nipped his neck.

"It still amazes me that you share me so freely," he said softly.

"My choice is to keep you to myself forever, Heavy, but I love my girls dearly and until this damnable war is over and the men are home, I can see no other answer. Fortunately, It turns me on to no end when you're really giving it to one of those sluts," she admitted as her face flushed a deep rose color. Just thinking of it was having a major affect on her.

"How about we build a nest in the parlor by the fireplace this evening. We can have a few drinks and take care of our sweet June?" Abby whispered as she laid her head on his shoulder. He kissed her hair and cupped a firm breast in a big palm.

"Anything you desire, my Angel. And speaking of June, she's been a bit scarce these last few days. Is everything okay with her?"

"Oh yes, she's been working on a little project," Abby said with a mysterious smile. "She has a surprise coming that I'm sure you'll enjoy." He raised his eyebrows inquisitively but Abby just winked at him. "I'll not give it away, big man. You'll just have to wait," she snickered as she snuggled deeper in his warm embrace.

After dinner, Alec quickly bathed while the girls set up their nest in the parlor. Maddy dragged in another bearskin rug from the study so between the two hides there was plenty of room for the lovers to lay on in front of the fireplace. She looked at Alec from the corner of her eye as she worked, wishing she had a man to take her and make her his own. She missed Nathan terribly and every night her thoughts of him dampened her thighs with lust.

Alec caught her up in a hug on her way by, and thanked her for taking such good care of him. His shirt was untied and her nose inadvertently pressed into his firm, hairy chest and she inhaled the clean scent of him. Maddy s womb flooded with heat and she blushed deeply, her arms tightening around him involuntarily and she hated to relinquish her hold.

"You're welcome, Master," she managed to say quietly. "I'd do anything for you." He gently released her and kissed her forehead.

"Thank you, dear Maddy. It's a pleasure having you around us, you already feel like one of the family." She gave him a shy smile, and feeling a sudden burst of courage, raised to her tiptoes and kissed his lips. He gave her a beautiful smile and ran a hand through her long curls. Too shy to continue, she turned and quickly left the room while he watched her retreat with a thoughtful expression on his face.

He immediately went to his study and jotted down a short note and took it to the young sentry at the front door.

"Deliver this to Joseph Higgins at once," he commanded, then watched in satisfaction as the youth scurried to do his bidding.

He wandered the house until he found June at work in the sewing room. She glanced up at his entry and her eyes widened in surprise, then quickly hid the bolt of cloth she'd been working on behind her back. Thanks to Abby's warning, he knew she didn't want to reveal what she was doing so he ignored her expression and held out his arms for her. The beautiful smile that blossomed on her dusky face warmed his heart as she dropped her materials and flew into his arms.

She kissed him warmly, then squealed in alarm when he tossed her over his shoulder and strode down the hall to the parlor. From her upside down position she couldn't help but admire his firm ass as it flexed and moved while he carried her. She took a handful and squeezed it admiringly, loving the deep growl she drew from his throat. The parlor was empty when they arrived and he set her down gently on the bearskin rug.

"Stay," he commanded.

"Yes, Master," she purred as her nipples hardened and womb aflame with desire at the thought of what was to come. He stripped himself naked and sprawled on the loveseat, his ripped physique playing games with her eyes in the lights and shadows as she watched avidly.

Rose and Abby arrived wearing only a couple of Alec's white shirts, and they looked delectable, their firm breasts jutting out proudly and slim thighs supporting their little apple asses that bounced behind them provocatively. Without a word they went to June and began disrobing her slowly. Alec watched attentively at the sight of the two beauties preparing June for him. Her eyes remained locked on him nearly the entire time, while darkening to the smokiest brown he'd ever seen.

Rose finally laid June back on the rug and propped her head on a pillow so she could comfortably watch as her lovers serviced her. Abby and Rose each took a slim, brown thigh and spread it wide. Abby let out a moan of anticipation as she watched. She could almost feel it herself.

Rose and Abby's soft hands caressed June's slight body, teasing her hard nipples and sliding warmly down her flanks and thighs. June was purring in ecstasy and her small hands captured Alec's curly head, steering him with minute movements to her most secret of places. Soon, he had her writhing her hips and thrusting up into his face. He simply continued his tender ministrations using the same constant rhythms until she cried out as waves of pleasure shook her tiny body.

Rose and Abby smiled down at her lovingly as she cried out passionately and convulsed on Alec, flooding his face. She finally relaxed as her ecstasy faded and she pulled him up to taste herself on his lips.

"Where would you like me?" he asked gently. "I'm yours tonight. Use me as you wish, sweetness."

"Hmm," she purred, and touched her lip with a finger while cocking a sexy eyebrow at him. "May I ride you like a stallion, kind sir? That sounds delightful right now."

He kissed her deeply, then obediently rolled over to lay on his back next to her while Abby slid a pillow under his head. June slid over atop him and gave him the same sexy smile she'd showed him so many months ago. He'd seen it many times, but tonight it gave him erotic shivers at the promise of raw pleasure he saw in her eyes. She looked down at him.

June then slid up to kiss him with her wet lips and tongue, sharing their combined scent and taste with him.

"Master," she whispered softly in his ear, giving him shivers as her breath stirred his dark curls.

"Yes, sweetness,"

"I watched you and Mistress Abby today," she said slyly.

"I heard that, you naughty little wench," he growled, making her giggle helplessly.

"You called her a cock slave," she accused and nipped him playfully while he smiled in her hair. "I want to be your cock slave too," she pouted sexily and licked the shell of his ear.

"If you must. It bears heavy responsibilities though," he teased.

"I'm glad you agree, for I've been your cock slave since the first time you took me like a beast," she said, and rose up to give him her most alluring look, leaving no doubt in his mind she meant it completely. She resumed laying on his chest as she rested. Rose and Abby were with them all the while, touching and caressing both lovers constantly, keeping them on a low simmer.

After a few minutes rest, she raised, biting her lower lip in concentration.

"Easy, sweetheart, take your time," he cautioned, the event earlier in the day with Abby still fresh in his mind. She nodded infinitesimally and she groaned in pain. A tear trickled down her dusky cheek and Rose licked it away with a gentle smile.

"You look beautiful, my June," she crooned. "Do you mind if I help a bit?" June nodded and gave her a sweet kiss. Rose slid behind her and straddled Alec's legs, then snuggled up close until June's little bottom was tucked in her belly. Rose's arms surrounded her. June sighed in pleasure and relaxed in Rose's arms, allowing her to play as she willed.

Alec was feeling better than he had in ages. Between his nearly out of body experience last night Abby that afternoon, he was relaxed and glowing, full of confidence that he could last all night for his women. Abby laid at his head and surrounded his face with her full breasts, then kissed him lovingly.

"You look like the kitten that's getting the cream," she teased, and ruffled his curls.

"I'm feeling better than I have in a long while," he said honestly. "It reminds me of our days back at the cabin." She nodded in understanding and her eyes shown with love as she gazed down at her man. A sound from above drew their attention and they both gasped at the sight. June's and Rose's beautiful heads were together and they had their eyes closed as they enjoyed mindless pleasure.

Abby actual heard working inside her as his and June's sticky juices mixed together at their joining, making a sound like Maddy stirring a thick stew.

"I love watching you," Abby whispered in his ear, making him groan at the sound of her voice. "You give them such pleasure, they'll never forget you in

Daughter of the Revolution: Part 11

dawkinsblog@gmail.com (Dawkins Blog) — Sat, 11 Jul 2026 19:51:00 +0000

Daughter of the Revolution: Part 11

Abby lets Rose explore and Maddy gets a new man.

In 15 parts, based on a post by Seethegood. Listen to the ► Podcast at Connected.

An old black lady approached her and shyly gave her a hug.

"Thank you, Mistress. My daughter was the one whom you saved yesterday. I feared that man would kill her but I couldn't do anything since I'm just another helpless slave. I can hardly believe what you're doing here, but I thank God for you and your father."

Abby felt tears gather in her eyes at the sincerity in the woman's voice, and she hugged her back. "Will you please come up to the big house with me? You can stay there until your daughter is healed up. I'm sure your presence would be a boon to her."

The old lady's eyes widened in surprise and a tear ran down her leathered cheek. Abby hugged her again and took her arm to lead her from the barn, but paused at the sound of Joseph's voice.

"If either of you two bastards cause our Miss Abigail trouble, I'll shoot you down like a mad dog, understand? If you mind your manners, we'll have no issues. It's your decision."

Abby's lips quirked in a small smile. Joseph was taking his job seriously and she was more than satisfied with him so far. He was turning out to be quite an asset for the plantation.

The following day the weather was still abominable, the temperature had dropped lower and a few inches of snow covered the ground. Abby gathered June and Rose and together they visited every cabin and slave shack, checking on the people to ensure they were staying warm and well fed. The girls enjoyed getting to know the folks and especially loved the many children. The small ones were quite receptive to them with Rose getting the lion's share of their attention, which she adored.

Abby invited every inhabitant to lunch the following day, requesting that they bring their own bowls and spoons with them. The people were quite surprised, but more than grateful at the offer. When the girls returned to the big house, they helped Maddy get ready for their guests. They soaked kettles of beans and readied dozens of pounds of ham hocks. It made for a long day but they thoroughly enjoyed the work.

While they were dicing carrots, Abby had a few words with Maddy.

"Its been terribly cold at night, Maddy. If you like, you can sleep with us three. It'll be a tight fit in bed but we'll adjust."

Maddy thought for several seconds, then responded. "May I speak directly, Mistress?"

"Of course, fire away," Abby replied with a warm smile.

Maddy's light mocha cheeks blushed slightly but she mastered her shyness.

"I really admire you, Miss Abby and recently I've decided to try to be more like you, strong and fierce when needed and gentle and loving with folks who deserve it. I always watch how you treat the other slaves and also how you love and protect Miss Rose and June. I'm going to take Sabra and Mira under my wing and try to pass some of my good fortune here in the big house onto them. They're good girls and they deserve it. I'll sleep with them in my room and support them all I can."

Abby was highly surprised but, pleased at her ambition.

"I think that's a wonderful idea, Maddy. Is your bed large enough for the three of you?"

"Not quite, we can push two beds together I reckon."

"Take mine and George's room," June volunteered from the doorway, while overhearing their conversation. "The bed is plenty large and well broken in!" she giggled.

Abigail laughed happily, "You naughty little tramp, come kiss me." June willingly obeyed and Maddy watched their shared affection closely, wanting the same in her newfound life. She was more than startled when the two girls included her with hugs and sweet kisses.

"Just promise you sleep with us occasionally, dear Maddy," June said gently. "We'd love to share our bed with you too." Maddy nodded while her eyes grew moist with tears. She'd never imagined being treated this way by anyone, much less a white mistress and her quadroon maid. She nodded happily and not trusting her voice, resumed her duties with Abby right beside her and that odd feeling of hope in her breast growing larger as time went by.

The following day, Abby opened the house to the workers and every room was soon filled with the happy sounds of people eating and visiting with their neighbors. Joseph found her and asked her to come look outside the front door. The two troublemakers from the other day were standing in the cold several yards away and talking amongst themselves. She threw on her overcoat and walked out to greet them, where they noticed her immediately and their eyes widened in concern.

"Won't you gentlemen please come in?" She asked with her most winning smile. "There's more than enough beans, ham hocks, and hot buttered biscuits for all. We'd love your presence inside."

"We weren't sure we'd be welcome after our conduct the other day," the older man stated with a chagrined expression.

"Of course you are. Please, let me escort you in and we'll feed you til you can't walk!" she said teasingly, then slid between them and grasped each man's hand in hers. She gently tugged them up the stairs and inside while Joseph stood on the porch with a baffled look of surprised admiration on his face.

When the first diners were showing signs of leaving, Abby had Joseph crack open a keg of whiskey and they meted out a stiff dram for each person that wanted it. The laughter grew a bit louder and the people's smiles grew broader towards Abby and the rest of the ladies of the house. Soon, all had left except the two men because they'd held back purposely hoping for a word with Abby.

"Mistress Durham?" The younger man ventured in a shaking voice.

"Yes, sir? What can I do for you?"

"Well, Ma'am. We just wanted to apologize for our behavior the other day. We had no right to treat a lady such as yourself so rudely. It shan't happen again."

"I've forgotten about it already. I hope you two stay here and contribute to the success of this plantation. I need strong, loyal men like yourselves. Can you envision that in your futures?" She reached out and touched each man's arm gently and gave them her best smile.

"Yes, Mistress, we certainly can." The elder man said with a new tone of confidence in his voice.

"That makes me quite happy. Thank you for coming today, gents. I'm planning on repeating our lunches together on the first Sunday of each month. You're invited to them all of course."

Each man bowed in turn and kissed her hand, then took their leave. She smiled and gave herself a pat on the back. She was learning that sometimes violence wasn't the only solution to a problem.

The girls had just finished cleaning up the kitchen and were settling in the parlor when a ruckus sounded from outside. They heard the front door fly open to slam against the wall and Joseph's loud voice rang out. "Mistress! Come at once!"

Abby groaned and put her drink down. "What now, I hope no one's hurt," she exclaimed.

Joseph called out again, this time in an almost panicked tone of voice. "Mistress! It's your man! We need the doctor, hurry!"

All the girls froze for a moment, then Abby cried out in distress. "June! Fetch the doctor!" She ran down the hall and flew outside to see four men seated on wagons packed full with cargo. She recognized Alec immediately and leaped aboard to hug him tightly. He was nearly a solid block of ice and was barely coherent. His beard was full of snow and his coat was layered with frost.

"Oh, sweetheart," she cried. "Let's get you in the house! Joseph! Get some help and carry these poor men inside! Hurry!"

Joseph leapt to obey, and help was easily available as a crowd was gathering. She steered the men to the parlor where Maddy was frantically stoking the fire hotter. The doctor showed up and began barking out orders.

"We need to get some hot liquids in them, warming them from the inside out is best. Don't put them in a hot bath, it may cause more damage. Cut their clothing off, cover them up and warm them gradually."

The women swiftly obeyed him and soon four naked men were wrapped in blankets and warming before the fire while sitting on the couch and loveseat. All the household staff showed up and offered to help as well.

"Mira, Sabra? Are you comfortable warming these men with your bodies?" Maddy asked, "They need it desperately."

"Yes, Maddy," they chorused, and immediately stripped down to cuddle up to two of the men. Maddy also joined them and together they held the shivering men close to their hot bodies. Abby quickly snuggled up to Alec, not surprised in the least when Rose joined her.

"So cold," he muttered between violent, shivering spasms. "I didn't think we'd make it alive. This storm ambushed us too far away from shelter." June slowly fed the men hot broth, and later a few bites of beans and ham hocks. It seemed to take forever, but eventually the men's shivering abated and they became more aware of the warm bodies that cocooned them in warmth. One of the men slowly nodded off and fell asleep pillowed on Mira's firm breasts. Abby noticed and got June's attention.

"Can you make sure the guest room is ready? I think we'll put these men to bed. You and Rose can sleep with me and Alec. Put a man each in your and Rose's room as well."

Maddy heard her quiet whispers and spoke up. "We three will sleep with the men and help them stay warm. I'll keep the fires up throughout the night."

It took awhile, but the women guided the men to their beds and tucked their warm bodies around them. They were all in poor shape. One man, the oldest, was wheezing as he struggled for air and Abby was more than concerned for him. Maddy noticed as well.

"I'll take care of him, Abby. There's a good chance I'll be up a lot thru the night and keeping a close eye on him."

As Abby led Alec to bed, he shuffled down the hall like an old man, stopping several times to cough violently. He put a hand on the wall to hold himself up, and Abby's heart went out to him as she struggled to bear his weight with an arm around his waist. Finally, she got him tucked in and was just snuggling up to his backside when Rose appeared and added her warmth to his front. He threw a big arm around her and sighed deeply. In seconds he was sleeping soundly and the girls began whispering.

"Oh, Abby. I'm so glad your man's back, but I'm sorry it had to be like this. We're lucky they made here at all." Rose said softly.

"I'll take him anyway I can get him, sweetheart," Abby responded. She slid an arm around his waist to rest it on Rose's hip. "Thank you for helping, you're the best friend ever."

June arrived and stoked up the fire in the stove, then quickly undressed and slid in behind Abby, cuddling her close to her front. Abby sighed in pleasure as the two bodies surrounded her in warmth and comfort.

In the wee hours of the morning, Alec let out a mighty shout and shot up bolt right, knocking a suddenly terrified Rose out of bed and onto the floor. Abby and June let out squeaks of surprise as he looked around frantically with blank eyes. Abby quickly knelt beside him and pulled his face between her full breasts.

"Hush, lover. It's okay, you're home safe with your Abby," she crooned as she petted his shoulders and stroked his long, dark hair. He clung to her until his breathing eased and he slumped into her embrace. Rose had scrambled up from the floor and she knelt at his other side, hugging him close. Eventually, they got him laid back down and he drifted off to sleep.

Come morning, the doctor allowed Maddy, Mira and Sabra to bathe the men, judging they were warmed enough by now. They took the men in and spoiled them rotten until the water cooled too much for comfort. June and Rose fixed a wonderful breakfast while Abby scrubbed a filthy Alec until he shone. She slid in the tub behind him and pulled him back between her widespread thighs, kissing his neck as he settled in with a deep sigh.

"I was afraid I'd never see you again, Angel. I've never been so cold in my life. Another hour or two would have killed us I think."

She ran her hands around him and caressed his furry chest with familiarity, grateful beyond words her man was safe.

"I love you so, Heavy. I thank God for you every day. My heart aches when you're gone."

"And I love you, sweetheart. How've Rose and June been doing lately, are they okay?"

"We're back to sleeping together, it just seems natural anymore. They have good attitudes though and work as hard as ever."

He sighed and closed his eyes. "That's good news. I'm sure you're the main reason for that, my strong, little beauty."

She giggled and nipped his shoulder, "If you say so, big man. Let's go get some breakfast."

As the company ate, Alec explained that Nathan had sent the four wagons full of cargo to help Abby in her quest to reinvigorate the plantation. There were barrels of salt pork, hundreds of pounds of smoked meats and bolts of cloth to make clothing with. There were also many other sundry items he'd thought might be of use to her.

Abby thanked the three men profusely for risking their lives to deliver her goods. They all nodded shyly and tried not to stare at her beauty. She'd already captured their hearts as she did most men, and Alec looked on with amusement at their plight. The two Mulatta maids noticed as well and felt the sharp pangs of jealousy as they were already taking a shine to their new charges. Their slight flirtations with the men grew more evident, and every time they approached one of them they caressed their shoulders or kissed their cheeks while giving them sexy smiles. By the time breakfast was over they'd secured the men's full attention and their confidence had returned.

Maddy confined her attention to the older gentleman who was quite sick and still not doing well. The doctor had given her a mixture of sweet almond oil and syrup of violets along with a plaster of candle wax, saffron, and nutmeg that she'd applied to his chest and belly in hopes of bringing him around. He'd simply wanted some honey and whiskey, but she prevailed much to his good natured disgust. She trundled him back to the guest room and installed him in bed, which he protested weakly but soon was sleeping comfortably with a warm blanket wrapped around him.

Overriding Abby's concerns, Alec made a short trip to the barn where Joseph had stored the wagons in order to bring in gifts that Nathan and Major Moore had sent for the ladies. The girls loved a good surprise and clapped their hands joyfully as their presents were revealed. Abby, Rose and June received black tricorn hats and small, intricate jewelry boxes with their names engraved on them.

Alec explained the gifts. "We got the smallest hats we could find and included a hat stretcher in case you girls need it. They're made of the finest beaver, and Abby's cockade is pink, representing the grade of field officer. Rose and June's cockades are gold indicating the rank of captain. Your jewelry boxes are filled with your first years pay, in gold, according to your new honorary positions in the Army." The girls squealed happily and immediately tried on their new caps, looking absolutely adorable as they did so.

Maddy, Mira and Sabra all received a new evening gown along with engraved jewelry boxes that contained two sets of matching earrings and necklaces. Maddy's box had a handwritten note from Nathan, and James had written to Mira and Sabra as well. The three maids had tears running freely down their cheeks as they opened their boxes and read their letters. Abby smiled at them fondly and kissed each one.

"Our men are so good to us, aren't they?" she asked gently.

"Yes, Mistress, more than we deserve," Maddy said through her tears.

The remainder of the day was spent with the men receiving more pampering, followed by a simple dinner comprised of chicken soup and fresh bread, more of the doctor's orders, of course. Abby pulled June and Rose aside to talk.

"Will you please sleep with Alec and I again tonight? Just give us an hour or so after we go to bed," Abby said with a sly wink. She needed some time with her man, but was also aware of her friends feelings, considering their men were still at war.

"Of course, Abby. We're just thankful to have a place to sleep," Rose said and hugged her tightly.

Soon, Abby led Alec to bed. She helped him undress then cuddled up next to him. She insisted he lay on his back and then caressed him from head to toe, slowly arousing him.

After nearly an hour, Rose said; "Hmm, you're full of it tonight, or rather I am!" she giggled and kissed him deeply. Grabbing a towel from the nightstand she wiped them both clean, then snuggled into his side and laying her blonde head on a broad pectoral. Do you mind if the girls sleep with us?" she asked tentatively, not sure of his reaction. "All the beds in the house are full right now." He hugged her to him and kissed the top of her head.

"As long as you re okay with it, I was hoping to have you alone for awhile but I understand. Having George and William gone has got to be difficult for them. I'd imagine they're missing them badly."

"They did at first, but they stay so busy I think it helps them to not think about it," she answered softly. "It's getting late, I'll go get the tramps," she giggled, then yelped in laughter when he swatted her trim little ass as she slid out of bed. She leapt on him and tickled him relentlessly until he crushed her to him and smothered her in hot kisses.

Rose and June's eyebrows raised in surprise when Abby approached them in the parlor. With her blonde hair tousled and face flushed pink, she looked like a freshly ravished woman, which indeed she was.

"Come, sleep with us tonight," she offered, and held out her hands to her friends. Alec was already sleeping when the girls arrived, causing them great amusement.

"Why are men that way sometimes?" Abby asked while giggling, "One orgasm and they're out like a windblown candle." She laid next to Alec and he shuffled around to make her his little spoon. She happily nestled her back to his front and sighed in pleasure. Rose and June were arguing quietly making Abby cover her mouth to stop her laughter.

"Rose, you slut! You got to snuggle him last night, it's my turn!" June was whispering fiercely.

"I just got comfortable, June. Leave me alone! Ouch! Quit pinching me you little harlot!" June's giggles turned to outright laughter and Rose joined in as well.

"Someone better make up their mind or I'll spank a couple cute little asses," Alec growled, bringing gales of laughter from the three beauties.

Okay, okay, I'll trade ya spots," Rose acquiesced, and kissed Alec's back tenderly before ceding her position to June. When they settled in, Rose cuddled up behind June and reached around her to palm a big breast, drawing a pleasant sigh from its owner. June moved Alec's long, dark curls from her face and nipped his shoulder from behind.

"I love you, big fella. Welcome back," she whispered as she pressed herself to his back, sighing in pleasure. Alec's big hand slipped behind him and squeezed her thigh gently.

"And I love you, sweet June. Sleep well, little one." He breathed. Together, the happily crowded foursome slept the long night through.

Chapter 14

The breaking light of dawn was filtering through the bedroom window when Alec stirred awake. June's warm body was moving almost imperceptibly but rhythmically against his back while quiet mews of frustration broke from

Daughter of the Revolution: Part 10

dawkinsblog@gmail.com (Dawkins Blog) — Fri, 10 Jul 2026 19:49:00 +0000

Daughter of the Revolution: Part 10

The men depart for war and Abby establishes her authority.

In 15 parts, based on a post by Seethegood. Listen to the ► Podcast at Connected.

"Do you still wish to make me happy, Maddy?" he asked.

"Of course, Master, always."

He laid on his back and tugged her head to his waist. "Suck me, Maddy. I would like that very much," he commanded. She looked at his still throbbing cock trapped in her small hand. It was covered in his thick cum and traces of blood from Sabra's destroyed pussy. She quailed at the sight but knew he wanted her to do his bidding. Daintily, she stuck her tongue out to sample him. He was warm and salty while she caught a taste of copper from Sabra.

He tugged her closer with a big hand entangled in her hair and she finally gave in. She desperately wanted to make him happy at any price so she opened wide and took him in her warm mouth. He let out such a groan of satisfaction that she was instantly gratified with her decision. He repaid her by swinging her hips over his face and introducing her to the joys of the sixty-nine position. When she felt his tongue plunge inside her she let out a joyful cry and redoubled her efforts to clean his cock with her eager mouth. For long minutes they enjoyed each other until she experienced a wonderful orgasm and he was again hard as a fireplace poker.

He pulled her up from his waist and spun her to face him. "Madeline?"

"Yes, Master?"

"I think you were rather mean to poor Sabra, weren't you?" She looked at him warily and saw steel in his eyes, but at the same time his lip quirked with humor. She lowered her eyes submissively.

"Yes, Master. I was jealous of her and I shouldn't have spoken so rudely." she admitted softly.

"What should your punishment be for such a sin?" She frantically thought for a few seconds.

"Um, a spanking, maybe?"

Sabra wanted so badly to join in and name a punishment, but figured keeping silent was probably her best choice because she hardly knew the General at all.

"How about you get the same treatment that you begged me to give her? A long, hard fuck?" She quickly looked up at him and he gave her a wink that surprised her greatly. She'd thought she was in serious trouble! She broke into a beautiful smile.

"Oh yes, Master. I'm sure I deserve that," she giggled in relief. His hard hand gripped a handful of her hair and steered her off the bed and onto her knees on the bearskin rug while she yelped in consternation.

"Spread yourself," he commanded in a stern voice. She immediately reached back with both hands and spread her ass cheeks open.

"Ah yes, beautiful, sweet Maddy. Hold yourself just like that. Sabra, help me find my way," he groaned as he crouched behind her and covered her hands in his, spreading her open to the point of pain. Sabra caught his prodigious length in her hand and steered him into Maddy's wet pussy. He lowered himself until he wedged his thickness just barely inside her and waited. He'd felt her tense up at first contact and held back until she relaxed. When she did so, he immediately powered down and buried himself to the hilt in one ruthless thrust. Her head flew back and she let out a guttural groan like he'd never heard before.

The breath was nearly driven from her lungs, so he waited a few seconds until she recovered, then withdrew only to drop his full weight behind his massive cock and he gutted her again, much to the delight of a vengeful Sabra.

"Fuck the little slut, Master. Have no mercy on her!" she whispered wickedly. He almost laughed at how the girls pitted themselves against each other and he counted himself lucky to have been matched with them.

He shook his head in amusement, then returned his full attention to Maddy. He gripped her ass and began forcefully fucking her, long deep strokes that pounded into the very darkest depths of her spasming pussy.

She was crying out continuously now, exhorting him to fuck her, to ruin her, to never stop what he was doing to her. He obeyed and gave her his all until he was near exhaustion. Sweating and panting with effort, he drilled her through a final orgasm that had her gripping his cock fiercely with her internal muscles and wringing the last orgasm of the night from him. She managed to stay on her knees when he impaled her a last time with a mighty thrust and came explosively deep inside her.

He threw his head back and concentrated on spurting as hard and deep as he could, obeying the age old instinct to impregnate a mate. She groaned in painful pleasure when she felt his cock bottom out inside her and flood her with hot cum. As he was jerking and shuddering his last, her knees gave out and she collapsed prone on the fur rug leaving him kneeling behind her, his cock still swollen and spitting ropes of cum on her ass and thighs. Sabra was on her knees beside him and she quickly bent and took his dripping cock head in her mouth to suckle him and lick him clean while he murmured his encouragement. Slowly, he tipped over beside Maddy and tugged her head over to rest on his furred chest while Sabra snuggled in on the other side.

"Ah, ladies. You've ruined me forever," he said in a voice still rough with passion. "I've never experienced anything like that before."

"Thank you, Master," they both chimed together, then giggled aloud. Sabra got up and went to fetch water and cloths to clean them with, and Maddy took the opportunity to talk with Nathan in private. She ran her hands gently up and down his body, soothing him until his breathing returned to normal, then spoke her heart.

"Will you stay with us longer, please?" she asked hesitantly, knowing a slave had no right to ask such a question.

"I can't, sweet girl. The war beckons and we have duties to perform. I'd love nothing better though. I promise to come see you any time I'm close to this area. Would that be ok with you?" She nodded her head rapidly and smiled a bit sadly.

"I'll miss you terribly, Master. No man has ever treated me like you do."

He looked down at her and kissed her forehead. "Ah, sweet Maddy. I'm so lucky to have found you. You love me even when I mistreat you a bit like this evening. I'm not sure I deserve you."

"Oh Master, I was jealous of you and Sabra and I needed to be punished. I have no claim on you and I'm only here to serve. Please forgive me." she begged as hot tears flooded her beautiful eyes.

"There's nothing to forgive, sweetheart. And another thing, when we're alone or with members of this family, call me Nathan. When we're around others, I'm simply General Greene," he said and hugged her to him tenderly. She felt a warm glow and the fluttering of hope in her breast, something she'd never experienced before as a plantation slave.

Sabra returned, and using a damp cloth gently cleaned Nathan's cock and balls until she was satisfied, then she and Maddy cleaned themselves. Sabra went to take her leave, but Maddy called softly to her.

"Sabra, come sleep with us, please." Nathan was pleasantly surprised and turned his head to Maddy. She looked at him with a tender smile and kissed him sweetly. "I love you, Master," she whispered.

Chapter 13

General Greene decided to take another day of rest before departing for his command, a decision the family was more than happy with. The recent combat had been hard on them all and Nathan judged they needed a respite before pursuing the war against the Crown. He soon asked Abby and Alec to meet him in George's study.

"I've got some bad news for you both. Alec needs to meet with my people, the ones he'll be corresponding with while fulfilling his duties here," he said gravely, while a frown of dismay crossed the young couple's faces.

He continued, "It'll help both him and my folks immensely if they can spend a few days getting to know one another and teaching Alec what my surveillance section is all about."

Abby glanced up at Alec and behind his frown she saw a glint in his eye. She suspected that this wasn't all bad news to him as he was a spy by trade and had been out of the loop for several months now. He was probably itching to get back to business.

"It doesn't make me happy in the least, but I can understand the reasoning," Abby said. "How would this work out, would he go with you tomorrow?"

"Yes, that's what I'd prefer. He can travel with us and return to the plantation on his own in a month or so," Nathan replied.

Abby pursed her lips and thought a moment. She really wanted to accompany the men, but knew the General would probably not allow it, also, she needed to stay and implement her plan on getting the plantation back up and making a profit again.

"I know you can handle it, dear Abby," Nathan said gently. "With good friends like Rose and June, you should have no issues keeping the plantation in line."

"She's just the woman for the job. She's smart and more than capable of managing it," Alec said confidently and gave her a reassuring wink. She smiled lovingly up at him and stuck out her little pink tongue.

"Flattery will get you everywhere, big man," she teased. He put an arm around her and hugged her close while she giggled happily.

Nathan looked at them fondly. "Well, that's settled then. Now I need to speak to George and William. If they're ready, I'll have them head south tomorrow and pursue the redcoats as hard and fast as possible. I want them pushed back to the sea and out of our country," he said with a determined look in his eye.

Abby and Alec took their leave and wandered arm in arm down the hall.

"I shall miss you terribly," Abby said sadly.

"And I you, Angel," he responded. "It's for the best though. I must admit I look forward to resuming my old billet in the Army. It's the most fulfilling thing I've ever done other than meet you, sweetheart," he added.

"I understand. I can't blame you for that. It'll be interesting to see you operate. It's undoubtedly so different than what I dragged you through the last few months," she said, and lovingly squeezed his thick bicep with her small, but strong hand. "I hope you'll be much safer this time 'round," she teased, remembering how she'd rescued him from a sure hanging just a few short months ago.

"Tell me about it. Thank God for angels," he said solemnly, then stopped and pulled her into his arms for a sweet kiss. "If it weren't for you I'd be long dead and in the ground," he whispered, and kissed her again, deeply and with all the sincerity he could muster. When they parted his eyes were a bit misty, and hers were moistened as well.

"I love you, Heavy," she breathed, and winked up at him with a tender smile. He gave her such a look of love that her heart clenched in her chest and she felt a tear leak out to trickle down her cheek. He kissed it away and gathered her in for another gentle kiss.

"There's a bedroom down the hall ya know!" a female voice said loudly and they quickly looked up to see Rose smiling at them and giggling into her hand from a few steps away. She squeaked in alarm when Alec suddenly lunged at her and caught her up in tight hug, then swatted her little ass until she laughingly begged for mercy. When he stopped, she squeezed him as hard as she could and pecked him on the cheek. He let her go and Abby grabbed her for a big hug as well.

"Nathan is stealing my man and sending father and William away! Whatever will we do?" Abby asked of Rose, with a sad expression. Rose's eyes widened in alarm.

"I knew it was coming, damn it! How long will they be gone, months and months?" she cried.

"He said Alec will be gone a month or so. He didn't give a time frame for father and William. I would imagine until the redcoats are defeated." Tears gathered in Rose's eyes as the bad news sank in.

"But we just found them! Damn it, that makes me mad as hell!" Rose sobbed and threw herself in Abby's loving arms. Alec joined them and gave them what little comfort he could. He heard the study door close and looked up to see George and William taking their leave of the General, and they both wore long faces. William looked at Rose in Alec's arms and he took a step towards them with a pensive look on his face, then stopped and nodded at Alec sadly. He turned and followed George down the hall, his shoulders slumped under the weight of his burden.

Just before lunch, while Alec was packing his clothing into a wooden travel chest, he was approached by George. "Son, I've a favor to ask of you and Abby. Will you accompany William and I at lunch, please? We'd like to speak to you two for awhile. Then afterwards I fully intend to drink the afternoon away and enjoy my last day here to the fullest!" he declared with a smile that somehow refused to reach his eyes. Alec noticed immediately and knew his future father-in-law was not happy in the least. However, he knew George was a professional and would fulfill his duties without complaint.

"I'd be more than happy to, George. Shall I request anything special from Maddy?"

"No, just whatever she has in mind for the day. I'll not inconvenience her in the least. She has plenty more than us to worry about."

Alec was continuously impressed with George's care and concern of his slaves. He was like no other man Alec had ever met when it came to respect for his laborers and he always treated them like members of his own family.

"As you wish, I'll hit her up for a bottle of nice wine though. I think you and William deserve it."

Conjugal Caring for June & Rose

Maddy served the four of them roasted chicken and rice along with a delicious white wine that had them all complimenting her until she blushed a dusky red and shyly left the room.

"How did you manage to keep Rose and June from being here with us?" Abby asked in curiosity.

"There's a poor widow staying in one of the slave cabins, and by chance she came by to ask for help with one of her sick children. I asked the girls to see what they could do. I resent doing that to them but William and I need a private conversation with you two."

"That seems rather serious, father. Whatever could be so secretive that you wouldn't include them?" Abby asked in concern.

George took a huge breath and let it out in a long sigh. He looked at the floor for several moments to harden his courage and William took the opportunity to get up and pour four stiff whiskeys in large glasses and hand them out.

George finally met their eyes and they both saw his were filled with tears. "Abby, Alec, you know I love you both deeply, I hope you realize that," he began. Abby gripped Alecs big hand in fearful anticipation of his next words, this was not like her father at all. They both nodded at George in agreement.

He continued, "William and I are departing tomorrow for who knows how long with the goal of defeating the British at all costs. We may never return as you both know how dangerous of an undertaking this is. Nathan seems to think we can do it in a matter of a year or so. I'm not quite that optimistic but stranger things have happened. Our concern is of course for Rose and June's welfare while we're gone. We know you'll take good care of them for that time, but what if one or both of us die in battle or of sickness?"

Alec couldn't help himself and broke in. "You two will do a great job in the field and will come home soon, hale and hearty!" he exclaimed confidently.

"I value your support, Alec, but William and I are realists. William, could you continue, please? They need to hear this from the both of us," George said a bit sadly.

"Of course," William said in a voice breaking with emotion. "This is extremely difficult to talk about, please forgive me. George and I are pleading with you both to resume your prior relationships with Rose and June, the same as when you were living in Mister Yates' cabin."

Abby sucked in a surprised breath, shocked at his words, then grabbed Alec for support.

William continued, "We can't bear thought of our women here alone and pining away without us while you two have a full and loving relationship. Their sadness would be unbearable to George and I. We realize how important you were for their survival the last few months, dear Abby. Without you and Alec, they would've been dead long ago. We fully trust you two to keep them happy and in a positive frame of mind during our absence. We also realize how painful this may be for you, because the girls told us how you reclaimed Alec's affections for yourself when you found George and me here."

He paused and waited for a few moments while the couple grappled with his unexpected words. "I need a little bit to think," Abby said in a weak voice, completely taken aback at the change of events.

"Of course," said George gently, "but please let us know today sometime so we can settle our minds. Just know that we love you dearly and won't take offense if you deny us. As William said, it's almost intolerable of us to ask you this, yet we don't see any other recourse for our peace of mind. We'll see ourselves out and hope to join you both at dinner."

The men left, and Alec turned to his sweetheart. "Abby," he began.

She cut him off with a raised hand and wiped tears from her cheeks. "It's okay, sweetheart. I'm fine I think. Yesterday I had a thought that when the men left for war, Rose and June would need our attention and it made me remember all the times we were together with them. I imagined them approaching us for affection, but never thought that father and William would ask us. I can't conceive of the courage it took them to do it. They must really love those two girls to allow them to be intimate with us again."

Alec looked at her closely and saw the battle hardened girl he fell in love with emerge from her recently found cocoon of relative safety. Her beautiful blue eyes sharpened and grew more determined as she gazed back at him.

"I knew it was too good to last, just me and you together, but I'll do anything for Rose and June," she stated firmly. "This damn war keeps demanding so much from us, but I won't give up, honey. I just can't." She climbed up into his lap and buried her head in his neck, inhaling the warm scent of him with a little shiver of pleasure.

"I've told you before, lover. I'm perfectly content being with you only. Hell, I can't handle anymore than that," he said with heartfelt emotion. "I can't lie though. I loved being with all you girls and I truly adore Rose and June, just in a much different way than you. Does that make any sense, Angel?"

"Yes, it does. And I believe you. I've seen it in your gorgeous grey eyes," she whispered up at him. "How do feel about it, can you be that close to the girls again and give them back to the men when they return?"

Alec took a big breath and let out a long sigh. "I can if I'm half as strong as you. I'm still in shock from their questions while you've already recovered and are plotting how to make it all work. I can see your wheels turning as we speak and I admire that, sweetheart. You're the strongest person I know."

She slapped his chest lightly and giggled through her tears. "No, you're the strongest. I rescued you from the hangman and you rode all night with the skin flayed from your back without a complaint. You followed me into battle and got wounded twice, again without complaint. You even managed to keep your being a spy secret all those months without us girls suspecting a thing. A girl couldn't ask for a better man than that, especially one with such a beast of a cock," she said flirtatiousl

Daughter of the Revolution: Part 9

dawkinsblog@gmail.com (Dawkins Blog) — Thu, 09 Jul 2026 19:48:00 +0000

Daughter of the Revolution: Part 9

Abby and Rose do battle. Three slave girls give pleasure.

In 15 parts, based on a post by Seethegood. Listen to the ► Podcast at Connected.

Chapter 12

It was nearly 2:00 am when a pounding at the front door and frenzied shouting woke the house. George was first to the door and threw it open to admit a sweat drenched messenger. He was nearly inarticulate but managed to convey that the bridge Abby and her companions had secured was under heavy attack by redcoats from the south. George ordered the man to grab a couple of slaves and ready their mounts for immediate departure. While the men hurriedly dressed, the sound of cannon fire reached their ears, hastening their efforts to make good speed.

Nathan and James insisted on responding as well and soon all the men departed for the battle, well armed with rifles and sabers. The girls all huddled in the parlor to discuss their predicament.

"What should we do, Abby? Stay here and wait for wounded to arrive?" asked June calmly. Abby was pleased with her friend, she'd come such a long way from being a scared slave girl to become a dependable woman that handled stress quite well.

"You and Maddy stay here with the doctor and prepare for the wounded. Collect all the women you need from the cabins and do all you can to get ready for them. Rose, you and I are going for a ride. I can't sit here and do nothing. Are you game?"

Rose didn't hesitate a second. "You're damn right I'll go. I hate the idea of our men out there in harms way and us doing nothing about it."

"Let's get dressed and head out. June, good luck, we'll be back when we can." Abby went to her and gave her a tight hug and a quick kiss before going to her room to dress.

On the way to the stables, Abby slipped into her father's office and picked up a spyglass she'd noticed there earlier, hoping it might come in handy. She also grabbed her and Rose's squirrel rifles along with her rapier. Together, they swiftly saddled their mounts and headed down the road to the bridge. Luckily, there was a full moon that lit their way and they could navigate quite easily. The two were a hundred yards or so away from the bridge when a cannonball went bouncing and rolling past them with enough momentum to cause serious damage or certain death if it hit a person.

"Damn it, that was kinda close," Rose commented with an adventurous smile.

"I guess so. Let's sneak up behind the troops and see what's happening," Abby answered. She felt a surge of adrenaline and grinned back at Rose. "Just like old times!" she exclaimed happily.

Up ahead the girls saw the shapes of men at the bridge abutment. Abby's immediate concern was being recognized by the militia men and not getting shot.

"Winston! Winston!" She called out loudly.

"Come on in, Mistress Abigail!" a man shouted. "We see you!"

The girls approached the men and Abby asked how the battle was going.

"Pretty rough," the senior man said. "Most of our cannon are exposed as well as a few of theirs. However, they have two or three that are dug in deep on the far hillside and we're having hell trying to take them out. They're picking us off willy nilly and we're taking too many casualties."

"Where are the General and my men at?"

"They're in the thick of it, of course, with our cannon on the front. They're trying to take out the British guns but haven't had any luck so far. Your man is on the west side of our line directing fire and trying to sweep the enemies flank with mounted troops. It'll be easier for us when the sun rises but until then we're mostly shooting at muzzle flashes in the tree line. They can see us better because we're mostly stuck in this open field protecting the bridgehead."

Abby nodded in understanding and nudged her mount forward.

"Mistress, perhaps you should stay here and go no further. We have orders that no one other than militia cross the bridge," the man said nervously.

"On whose orders?" Rose asked.

"The General's, Mistress. He was most explicit."

Abby's horse fidgeted as she was deciding whether to obey the man or not. He thought she was ignoring him and he cried out almost in despair.

"Please, Mistress! Don't go! I'd be in horrible trouble if you crossed."

She wanted nothing more than to join her men but knew it was impossible for her to do. She couldn't ignore the man's well being, while not being sure of how strict his punishment may be when Nathan found out his indiscretion.

"Very well. We'll return to the house and wait until the battle is over. We can't do much anyway to affect the outcome. Good luck, Sir."

"Abigail, what are we up to? You never give in easily," Rose asked quietly as they slipped back down the road.

Abby gave her a mischievous smile. "Damn right we aren't giving in. I want to head east and turn their flank. If you remember from when we arrived, we can cross the creek bed with our horses a couple miles from here, then we'll sneak into the trees where those cannon are dug in and see what we can do. I'm betting the majority of redcoats are on the battlefield and there's just a skeleton crew on the big guns. We need to get crackin' though because daylight is coming."

It took them nearly three hours to stealthily flank the redcoats and sneak in behind the easternmost cannon. They tied the horses to trees and quietly slid in the last 50 yards where there were three soldiers loading and firing the cannon down on the militia. She told Rose her plan and together they pulled it off splendidly. When the soldier firing the cannon touched the flash hole with his taper, the girls timed their shots perfectly with the detonation of the cannon and two redcoats went down. The third was left standing in surprise wondering what had happened. He crouched low and peered over his escarpment looking for militia men to his front as a source of the gunfire that killed his compatriots. Abby quickly reloaded and waited until she heard the next cannon to the west fire, then she emptied the man's skull with a brilliant shot to the brainpan.

Satisfied, the two brave women moved on to the next cannon. The plan went like clockwork at first and they handily killed the first two, but the third man had his wits about him. When his companions tipped over dead, he spun around and seeing the blackpowder smoke from the girl's rifles, charged them immediately. He pulled a pistol from his waist belt and fired at Rose, narrowly missing her head and she ducked involuntarily as the bullet cracked by her ear. Abby bravely met him with her rapier drawn and he pulled his saber just before they clashed. He was a large man and the momentum of his charge bowled her over as she parried his blow.

She was struck nearly senseless and she struggled to rise, knowing she was too slow and sure death was coming. Suddenly, the man let out a cry of agony and Abby looked up in a daze to see Rose fastened to his back with her teeth buried in his neck, growling like a lioness. The man was a seasoned fighter and he threw himself backwards, crushing Rose between his broad back and the unyielding ground. The breath flew from her body with a loud grunt and she lost her grip on the redcoat. He scrambled to his knees just in time to receive Abby's dagger under his chin, the blade puncturing his upper palate and driving deep in his brain. He stiffened up like an oak tree and slowly tipped over on the ground, his heels beating a tattoo on the forest floor as his body spasmed and rattled out a death groan.

Abby ripped her dagger out and slashed his throat open for good measure, then knelt beside Rose who was on her hands and knees gasping for breath.

"Sweetheart, are you okay?" Abby cried in consternation. Rose whooped for breath a few more times and finally nodded her head.

"I think so, that fucker knocked me for a loop," she gasped out.

"Me too, the redcoat son of a bitch," Abby agreed shakily, she was still collecting herself from the man knocking her ass over teakettle. "I should know by now to shoot the biggest, meanest bastard before the little scrawny ones," she wisecracked with a rueful smile. The girls hugged tightly, then Rose kissed Abby softly on the lips and said, "I sure love you honey, thanks for coming to my rescue."

"And I love you, sweetheart. We'd better tidy up that last cannon before they kill more of our men."

Thankfully, the final cannon was manned by only two redcoats who were fixated on putting cannonballs downrange. It was a simple task to head shoot them both with well placed shots from their squirrel rifles. Rose recovered their horses while Abby pulled out her spyglass and perused the ongoing battle below them. Their vantage point was facing north and about a hundred feet in elevation higher than the razed tobacco field in front of them.

Abby spotted George, William, and the General along with Major Moore and they were literally fighting for their lives. Somehow they'd become separated from the main body of militia men and were slowly being pushed back to the steep creek bank by the redcoats.

Abby caught her breath in consternation, then sprang into action. "Rose, help me load the cannon, quickly now! Our men are in trouble!" Frantically, they rammed home powder and shot, then Abby dialed in the elevation on the rear screw until she was satisfied, then she grabbed the long pole used to lever the tongue of the carriage for windage. She did her absolute best to align the barrel with her intended targets, then put her spyglass to her eye.

"Go ahead, Rose!" she called out. There was a mighty blast and she watched the ball sail just behind the redcoats and plow into the ground throwing up a giant cloud of dust and dirt. What she thought was an officer spun about and furiously waved his hands in her direction. Apparently, he thought his men had fired a short round and he was berating them angrily. Abby chuckled grimly and together the two women reloaded as fast as they could. Abby raised the muzzle a touch and waited patiently until the men bunched up as their officer shouted orders over the din of battle, pointing here and there as he plotted how to finish off the militia men.

She took a last look through the glass at her father and his companions. They were laying prone in a small depression and shooting as fast as possible at the redcoats. Nathan turned his head and she saw his lips moving as he barked out an order. The men pulled their sabers and laid them at hand for their last ditch defense. She looked down her line of fire and hoped the ball wouldn't carry to far and hurt her men.

"That's the best I can do, Rose. The redcoats look like they're getting ready to charge our boys. Say a prayer and let 'em have it!" The concussion of the shot fluttered her blonde hair about her face but she didn't flinch at the sound. She watched the ball rip downrange and tear through the soldiers, arms and legs pinwheeled through the air along with a faint, pink mist. At least half of the men went down and the rest went to ground, perhaps a half dozen or so. The officer screamed and shouted, urging the men to get up and charge ahead. They slowly began to gather themselves and assault towards the trapped men.

"The horses, Rose! We need to ride down and help! Let's go!" Abby cried. They hurriedly jumped in their saddles and Abby led the way at a dead run down the hill and across the smoking field of battle. She was fixated on the soldiers that were now running towards their intended targets and she spurred her mount viciously. The girls gained on the redcoats rapidly and Abby called out to Rose. "Trample them down, Rose! Run right through them!"

Through the haze of battle she heard her father bellowing frantic orders. "Cease fire! Cease fire! Friendlies coming in!" Less than a handful of seconds later she smashed into the running line of redcoats. She tried to hold her horse steady but his legs tangled in redcoat bodies and he went down with a neigh of terror, tossing Abby high in the air. While airborne she heard Rose's horse connect with enemy bodies and her high voice yelling in anger. Abby plowed into the ground on her left side and slide to a painful halt, her shirt ripped halfway off her body.

She dimly heard George shouting for the men to charge as she staggered to her feet. Two redcoats were left upright and one of them was almost on her, his bayonet poised to impale her. She swiftly drew her rapier, but as she cleared the scabbard the man's head snapped sideways and his brains scattered over the smoking field. Rose had put him down with a well placed shot. The second man whom appeared to be the officer stood alone, the last among his men to be standing. He drew his saber and advanced towards the charging men, determined to die bravely.

Abby knew from his familiarity with his steel and the confidence in his stride that he would be a formidable opponent. She ran to confront him and heard the militia men calling out to her in dismay. Ignoring them, she addressed the officer with her sword and he was startled beyond words. One moment he was fighting militia men, the next he was braced by a beautiful blonde with nearly naked breasts and dazzling blue eyes, along with a razor sharp rapier.

Thinking she was merely an impediment, he casually swung at her with his saber, thinking she was an easy win. She turned his blow with a strong wrist and her riposte lanced his cheek wide open, so wide she saw the white of his teeth appear before being covered in a sheet of bright red blood. He cried out in surprise and she watched his eyes harden instantly. He came at her with purpose and suddenly she was in the fight of her life.

The man was good, as good as her father and possibly better, she thought. She watched his eyes carefully as they danced with death and she parried his blows numerous times in just a few moments. George and his companions arrived, panting for breath and in awe of the sight before them. Little Abby was holding her own! Suddenly, he made a lightning quick thrust and stabbed her deep in the thigh just above her knee, she tripped, then went down, and with a long stride, the redcoat pounced. She deftly rolled into him and between his outstretched legs. The men saw a flash in her left hand as her dagger took the officer in the groin and his femoral artery was parted in an instant.

He cried out in agony and collapsed on the ground, pouring blood like a fountain. Abby swiftly stood up and kicked his saber from his grip, then straddled his body. "You shoulda stayed home, redcoat," she said calmly. "You've been killed by a simple farm girl." General Greene cried out loudly trying to stop her when he saw her intentions, but he was too late. Her blade slid in the redcoat's throat and out the back of his neck to bury itself in the ground. The officer squirmed and whined pitifully as his life leaked into the dirt, Abby holding his eyes locked with hers until he died horribly, choking on his own blood.

She whipped her rapier free and then kicked him in the head using her good leg. "Cocksucker," she cursed. "If you wanna try to kill my men you better bring a tougher army."

"Abigail! Enough!" George said sternly.

"Mind your own, father! He was trying to kill you and William!" she cried out in anger.

"She saved your life, George. Damn it, man. Take it easy," Nathan commanded. Suddenly, a shot cracked overhead and they all hugged the dirt. A number of redcoats remained on the field advancing from the west and they began to pour heavy musket fire on the companions. From the far side of the treeline a cannon roared and grapeshot scythed through the troops, killing several and hastening their assault against George and his people. Another round of grapeshot ripped through them and before their bodies hit the ground a battle cry was heard from the trees. "Winston! Winston!"

Alec led the charge of shouting, mounted militia men and they swept across the field, taking down the last few remaining redcoats. They killed every last one with a bloody vengeance.

Alec galloped up and dismounted at a dead run, then caught Abby up in a tight hug as she crumpled to the ground, grasping her bleeding leg in pain. "Oh Abby! What were you thinking? My sweet, crazy girl!"

"It looked like you all needed a little help, so we decided to lend a hand," she said weakly as she struggled to catch her breath in his strong arms.

"Yep, we just meandered up that hill over there and took three cannon, then decided to mosey on down here and save a few lives," Rose deadpanned, just before William swept her off her feet and kissed her until she was gasping for air.

"I've never seen the like," Nathan said humbly. "You ladies are truly brave beyond words. Thank you both for saving us today. Without you we'd have been pushed over the creek bank and shot down like rats in the bottoms, if we'd survived the fall."

"Oh, Uncle Nathan. You exaggerate a bit, I think," Abby said gently. She struggled to her feet and kissed his cheek fondly. "I hope this means you'll stay another night with us? I think you and the Major need some rest after today," she coaxed, then threw James a conspiratorial wink, whom smiled and his heart melted a little more with his feelings for her.

"I agree, General. We and our men could certainly use some rest, and maybe get our wounds looked at." James said solemnly.

"Who's wounded, Major, other than our dear Abby?"

"Well, a few local militia men are dead, there's several wounded, and apparently you have a hole in your left calf, sir."

"What? The hell you say. I never felt a thing," Nathan said in surprise while looking down at his blood soaked pants leg. "Well shit!"

Abby's horse was down and neighing in pain from a broken foreleg so Alec dispatched it with a merciful shot from his pistol, then lifted Abby to sit in front of him on his mount. The companions set off for the plantation leaving the surviving militia men to mop up and plunder the bodies. Alec held Abby close to his chest and when they were nearly home she started to shake uncontrollably. The adrenaline dump and her loss of blood was putting her into shock. When they arrived at the big house, he immediately carried her inside to where June was assisting the doctor caring for the wounded.

"Oh no! Alec, how is she?" June cried out in a pained voice, as if Abby's wound were her own.

"She's not doing well, loss of blood I think," he said urgently. "Doc, we need some help here!" he called out.

"When I can, young man. There's other wounded you know," he said gently but firmly.

"Doctor!" George demanded in a loud voice.

"You heard me, George. When I get time."

Major Moore took Alec's arm. "Come with me. I've seen plenty of wounds like this. We'll stop the bleeding, elevate her leg, and keep her warm. She'll need fluids as well. "Rose, can you help please?" he asked calmly.

"I'm fine," Abby piped up still held aloft in Alec's thickly muscled arms. "Just take me to...oh, oh dear..." her eyes rolled back and she passed out cold.

Alec tensed up in fear but James was at his side. "Easy, big fella. She'll be fine. Let's go to your bedroom. Rose, gather some bandages and more blankets. I'll kick the fire up to help keep her warm." His calm, reassuring demeanor was invaluable and helped settle down rattled nerves. June went to George and convinced him to slow down and take a seat while Maddy rounded up some whiskey for him.

While she served him she saw Nathan's bloody pants leg and her face wen

Daughter of the Revolution: Part 8

dawkinsblog@gmail.com (Dawkins Blog) — Wed, 08 Jul 2026 19:46:00 +0000

Daughter of the Revolution: Part 8

The dinner party continues..

In 15 parts, based on a post by Seethegood. Listen to the ► Podcast at Connected.

For nearly an hour the guests chattered and enjoyed themselves. George and Nathan got on tremendously while Alec and the Major had plenty of life experiences to share, meanwhile the ladies listened closely to and fawned over their men, managing to flirt rather boldly as the brandy had it's effect on them.

Abby turned the oil lamps down until the room was dimly lit and went to sit on Alec's lap. The conversations quieted and grew more intimate as the partners whispered amongst themselves, questing hands began wandering into intimate places and quiet kisses were shared. When Abby judged her guests desires were roused enough, she signaled the maids and Maddy to leave. Their men looked surprised and disappointed to say the least, but Abby moved to a chair between them and chatted for a few minutes thanking them again for their presence at the plantation.

Soon, she rose and held a graceful hand out to Nathan. "May I see you to your quarters, please?" she asked quietly. He got up and held out his arm for her but she insisted on holding his hand, and led him down the long hallway to his room. "Nathan, may I please call you Uncle? I feel I've got to know you much better this evening and because of your relationship with Alec, you feel much closer to me."

She looked up at him with such a beautiful expression that she stole the remaining piece of his heart that wasn't her's already.

"Of course, dear Abigail. I'd be honored if you did."

"Thank you, Uncle Nathan, and you may call me Abby, please. Only my closest friends call me that." He blushed slightly at her intimacy and gave her his best smile. "Here we are, your quarters, Uncle. I hope you enjoy your evening. I understand you may have a guest. She's growing to be a good friend of mine and she's loyal to a fault. I trust you'll respect her wishes and treat her with the utmost kindness."

He looked at her with an incredulous look on his face when she smiled saucily and opened the door to reveal Maddy, sitting on the bed with her gown pulled partially down her torso, revealing a single, firm breast in the low light of an oil lamp. A groan of desire passed his lips as he gazed on the beautiful woman.

Abby rose to her tiptoes and kissed his cheek. "Good night, Uncle Nathan, sweet dreams," she said softly and gently urged him through the door.

June had the Major by his hand and was him leading to his quarters as well. She made small talk and flirted with him lightly until they reached his doorway.

"Major, here's your quarters. I understand you have a surprise inside. If you choose to accept, you must show kindness and respect. If you choose not to accept, there will be no hard feelings. Have we a deal?"

She gave him one of her patented sultry looks and he helplessly agreed.

"Yes, Ma'am we have a deal," he said weakly. She opened the door to reveal the two serving maids, naked and sharing the rug in front of the crackling fireplace.

June pulled him down for a hug and kissed his cheek. "Please take care of them, they're not nearly as experienced as a handsome man like yourself. Enjoy yourself, sir," she whispered with a sweet smile, then urged him across the threshold.

Abby met Alec in their room and he swept her into a tight hug. "My Lord, woman, you're exquisite tonight! Wherever did you ladies find the gowns and jewelry?"

"It belonged to the prior mistress of the house. Maddy hid the jewels from the British in a secret place. She's quite a loyal person I've discovered. I hope Nathan treats her well."

"Oh, he will. He's a very nice man, especially when it comes to the ladies. Given half a chance though he'll wear her out."

"I know another Greene that's the same way, and I badly need worn out, lover." she flirted audaciously. She sat him on the bed, then took her time disrobing. When she was naked, she sat on a stool in front of the mirror and brushed out her long, blonde hair. As she watched him in the reflection, he stood and undressed, his tall, muscular frame and huge, swinging shaft kept her attention as she finished with her hair. She turned and went to him, then pushed him down to sit on the bed. Kneeling between his legs, she rested her head on a strong thigh and sighed deeply.

"I love you so much it hurts, Heavy. I thank God every day for giving you to me." He ran his hands through her long curls and petted her smooth shoulders.

"And I love you, Angel."

She raised her head and took his big hands in her small ones, gazing up at him with beautiful blue eyes that were misty with emotion, such a sweet look that his heart melted in his chest.

"Alexander Greene, will you marry me?" she asked tenderly, as a hot tear rolled down her cheek.

He stared down at her in complete surprise. His little Angel had yanked the rug from under him yet again! She smiled tenderly at his stupefied expression and kissed his hands while she waited for his response. He swept her up in his strong arms and whirled her in a circle while she laughed delightedly.

"Yes, Angel! A thousand times, yes!" He nearly shouted in happiness.

He set her on her feet and lowered his head to kiss her passionately, so much that he stole the breath from her lungs. Panting, she broke away and pushed him back on the bed and leapt on top of him. She entwined her arms and legs around him and squeezed as hard as she could, while he chuckled in pleasure.

"I thought I was supposed to ask you," he protested with a loving smile.

"You're too slow, big man. I got tired of waiting. A girl needs some security ya know!" she teased and tugged him over on top of her. "Not now, I've been ready for you for hours. I need you inside me terribly bad. Please, lover," she whimpered.

"All the way tonight, slow and gentle, but I want every inch. Make love to me, sweet Alec," she whispered, then nibbled his earlobe until shivers ran down his spine. As tenderly as he possibly could, slowly but firmly, he pushed deep until she was gasping in painful pleasure. He stared down in her beautiful blue eyes with his steel grey ones and winced when she cried out in pain at his intrusion.

"No, don't stop, lover," she whispered. He groaned when he finally bottomed out inside her.

"Every time is like the first," she panted. "So long and thick, I love it."

She wrapped him in her arms and hooked her heels around him, then pulled him to her as hard as she could. He gave her what she so desperately wanted, and with unstoppable force, while she cried out in passion.

"Right there, stay right there and don't move," she grunted in a hoarse voice. She stared up at him and wept tears of joy as she exploded in an orgasm that bared her naked soul to him through her beautiful eyes.

For nearly a minute she shuddered and shook.

Slowly, she relaxed and unclenched her teeth from his shoulder. "Oh, sweetheart, I'm sorry," she giggled. "I couldn't help myself.

She caressed his whip scarred back tenderly, then kissed his cheek. "Roll me over, please, big man," she commanded.

"Hmm, you're so damn sexy, I'd better keep you around," she teased. He ran his hands through her hair and framed her face with his hands, looking deep in her eyes.

"I love you, Abigail Durham, now and forever," he said softly, then kissed her until she was gasping for air. He cupped her head in a big hand and tucked it under his chin. Hot tears dripped on his neck and little sniffles reached his ears as she cried in happiness. Soon, he felt her breathing even out and in just a few minutes she dropped off to sleep, his thick cock still filling her completely. He gently caressed her back and flanks while she sank even deeper into slumber. In moments he followed her, and together they slept the long night away.

Maddy & the General

Meanwhile, in Nathan's room, he approached a more than shy Maddy and pulled her to her feet. He caressed her naked breast and tugged down her neckline to bare the other.

"You're absolutely beautiful, my sweet," he murmured softly.

"Thank you, Master. Please be gentle with me, it's been far too long since I've been with a man. May I undress you, please?" she asked tentatively.

"If you like, and yes, I'll be most gentle with you."

She opened his jacket buttons and removed it, then unlaced his undershirt, baring his furry chest. As she ran her fingers through his hair he caressed her naked shoulders and teased her hard nipples until she gasped in pleasure. He kicked his boots off, then she knelt and unbuttoned his tight trousers and slowly skinned them down his muscular thighs, watching with bated breath as she gradually revealed his mighty cock. As the fabric slid past his swelling head it popped free and tapped her on the chin. She giggled nervously, then removed his pants completely.

She exclaimed in surprise at his taste, a touch bitter and salty, but all man undoubtedly. He sighed and took her head in his hands, moving with her as she took as much of him in her hot mouth as she could and began sucking him as best she knew how.

"Ah, sweet Maddy, it's been so long for me. You feel wonderful," he said in approval of her efforts. He looked down at her and felt a rush of passion. Her large breasts were topped with chocolate nipples that begged for attention, and her gown had fallen low enough for him to see her slim tummy and cute bellybutton.. It truly had been weeks since he'd had enough privacy to masturbate himself and the long evening of watching the beautiful women in all their finery had him balanced on a hair trigger.

With a cry of passion, he lost control and loosed volley after volley. She swallowed and stroked rapidly, coaxing every drop of pleasure from his body. He shivered and shook until he'd jetted his last, then he pulled carefully free and tugged her back up to her feet.

"Oh, Maddy, I've never felt the like," he said weakly, then gathered her in his strong arms and kissed her deeply.

"Thank you, Master," she purred, overjoyed that he was pleased with her. He caught her up and tossed her squealing onto the bed, then followed her and worked her gown completely off her body, followed by her underclothes.

"Trust me, sweetheart. I'll be good to you, I promise." The kind general promised.

"What are you doing, Master?" she cried in shock, "It's not proper!" she protested in vain. He simply smiled to himself and resumed his love making. Slowly but surely, she relaxed under his tutelage and began to enjoy his ministrations. For long minutes he serviced her, leaving her dripping in his saliva and her own juices. When her hips began writhing in his grip and her soft cries were reaching a crescendo.

She twisted and turned, rolling her hips in his big hands, taking her to heights she'd only dreamed of. Finally, she weakly pushed him away, "Too sensitive, please Master, I can't take anymore," she begged. He took pity on her and slid up her body to take her in his arms, kissing her deeply and feeding her his tongue that tasted of herself. She pulled him close and eagerly sucked and licked her succulent juice from his face and mouth.

"Umm, Master. Thank you. No one has ever done that to me before," she purred..

"Oh my," she whispered, "I don't think you'll fit, Master. I want you to try, though."

He looked down proudly. The men in his family were blessed and his was one of the largest. Many a lady had fallen to his prowess and not a one had forgotten her experience.

She shrieked in pain and put a hand to his belly. He held still, allowing her time to adjust to him, and when she nodded her readiness, he continued his journey. She panted and shook, overwhelmed by the sensation of being stuffed completely full.

"Oh, Master," she quavered, " I can hardly believe it.

He nodded and picked her ankles up.

Almost like she was reading his mind, she whispered up to him in a quiet but determined voice. "I'm yours, Master. Do what you want with me, just please do something, I'm burning up inside."

He groaned in relief at being cut free, but still felt concern for her.

"If it gets too bad, sweetheart, tell me and I'll stop immediately. Forgive me, but I must take you," he ground out between clenched teeth.

She gave him a beautiful smile and he felt her tense up slightly and brace herself beneath him. "I'm ready, Master."

With an animal cry he set himself free. She screamed in pain and pleasure that tore the breath from her small body time and again.

She hovered on the edge, but the pain he brought her was just enough to stave it off. He only last a few minutes. She watched his face and she adored him for it, overjoyed that she could provoke him to such a state.

She sank her fingernails and held him close as he fired inside her. The jumping and jerking finally pushed her into waves of euphoria.

Locked together, they shivered and shook until they wrung the last ounces of pleasure from each other.

"You're squishing me, Master," she finally murmured, as she bore his full weight on top of her. Quickly, he lowered her legs from his shoulders and skillfully flipped them over. She lay on his chest, panting for air and still shaking with aftershocks. Her fingers played in his crispy chest hair and caressed while he sighed in satisfaction.

"Ah, my sweet." he said weakly. "You bring out the beast in me, woman."

Maddy recalled another bit of advice June had given her. When she was satisfied, she worked her way up his body, nuzzling him tenderly until she reached his lips, then fed him her agile tongue, sharing a deep kiss.

Soon, they lay side by side and he played big spoon to her little. He tugged their blankets up and in minutes they slipped into a deep, exhausted sleep.

Major s Maids

Meanwhile, in another room the Major was striving. Each girl carried his first two offerings while the oldest girl remained in a frenzy of passion. The younger urging him to completion. He sweated and panted above her.

She squealed in delighted surprise and stuck her pink tongue out hoping for a taste of him. He gave it his all, jerking until he collapsed beside her in exhaustion. The younger girl leaned over him, dragging her bosom across his sweaty chest and happily licking her girlfriend's face and tits clean of his thick, white cream, murmuring her pleasure.

"You girls are amazing, never in my life have I enjoyed such beautiful ladies as yourselves," he managed to groan as he watched their performance.

"Thank you, Master," they chimed together, then snuggled in close on both sides of him, caressing his chest and thighs while he relaxed between them. They giggled together when in minutes he was asleep, snoring quietly with his arms wrapped around their nubile bodies.

It had been long years since the big house had hosted such happiness and satisfaction in its guests, and they all slept the long night through, dreaming dreams filled with hope for tomorrow.

The General takes control. Rose and June surprise their men.

Chapter 11

Nathan pushed his chair back from the breakfast table and stood up.

"Abby, may I see you privately in your father's office, please?" he asked in a friendly tone.

"Of course, Uncle. I'll be right in."

She met him there and he held a chair for her as she settled in. He sat across from her and looked at her appraisingly.

"I've been hoping for the right moment to debrief you on your activities over the last few months. I hope you don't mind?" he asked.

"I thought you've pretty much heard our story. Isn't that sufficient?" she returned.

"Well, I'd like to dig more in depth and ask the Major to take notes. It may help out our war effort considerably."

"I've got lots of maps and letters that we've taken from the redcoats and you're welcome to them. They're locked in a room down the hall." she volunteered.

"Along with the payroll money?" he asked carefully.

"Yes, Uncle Nathan, along with the payroll money," she said a bit testily. She wasn't really enjoying the turn their conversation was taking and was beginning to get irritated.

He stood and went to the door and opened it. "Major! Please assist Miss Durham with bringing some documentation to the office," he ordered.

"Does the poor Major not have a name?" Abby asked tersely.

"Yes. His name is James Moore. Please, Abby. I'm not trying to be confrontational with you. I just need solid information on our enemy and the only way to get it is to question you thoroughly. I'm sorry, but it will take several hours, maybe even into tomorrow. Believe me, debriefing people is one of my least favorite things to do. It always seems to stir resentment with one or both parties involved."

Major Moore appeared and held his arm out for Abby to take. She led him down the hall and over the next half hour they sorted through her piles of plunder and picked out all the intelligence documents she could find. He carried them back to the office where Nathan was reading correspondence from a recent messenger.

Maddy was leaning over his shoulder while serving him a cup of steaming coffee. Abby watched how Maddy fluttered over him and gave him her big doe eyes while she touched his shoulder. Her irritation abated somewhat when she realized how hard Maddy had fallen for the General.

"Mistress Abby, would you care for a coffee?" Massy asked politely.

"Yes, please, Maddy, with a drop of whiskey as well. I may need it."

Nathan laughed uproariously and winked at a surprised Abby. "A girl after my own heart!" he guffawed. "Dear Maddy, I'll take the same, along with the Major."

"Yes, Sir."

When the three had settled in, the General dismissed Maddy and locked the door behind her. Abby's eyebrows raised in surprise and Nathan noticed immediately.

"You can't imagine how hard it is to keep a secret," Nathan said quietly. "The walls truly do have ears."

"I'm not too sure what's secret, Uncle. Almost everything I've been doing lately involved loud gunshots and explosions," Abby offered a bit sarcastically, but tempered it with a small smile. James sniggered softly, which earned him a quick wink from a beautiful blue eye.

Nathan pinned her with a sober stare. "Are you aware that Alec is a spy for the Colonial Army?"

Abby looked at him in total amazement. "Excuse me? My Alec is a spy?" she sputtered in shock.

"Yes he is, and one of our best ones. He's never mentioned a word to you about it?"

"No. He hasn't told me what his billet was in the army and I never asked. I just assumed he was an infantry soldier."

"Perfect. Exactly what I was hoping you'd say," Nathan answered in satisfaction. "You're a very intelligent woman, didn't you notice anything odd about his behavior?"

"Well, he could read a map and navigate quite well for a plain soldier. He also knows his way around weapons, including loading and firing cannon. He was patient with me and seemed to pick up on my tactics quickly and never complained about how long I'd keep him waiting to spring an ambush. Oh, and when I found him he'd been whipped horribly. His skin was nearly flayed from his back."

Nathan's eyes widened quickly, but he said nothing about that last disturbing bit.

"Did you two take any prisoners other than the recent Colonel while you were working together? They can be an excellent trove of information if treated properly, as you might imag

Daughter of the Revolution: Part 7

dawkinsblog@gmail.com (Dawkins Blog) — Tue, 07 Jul 2026 19:45:00 +0000

Daughter of the Revolution: Part 7

Abby holds a dinner and everyone cums. Abby proposes to Alec.

In 15 parts, based on a post by Seethegood. Listen to the ► Podcast at Connected.

Chapter 10

George went in the room the doctor was using for a theater in order to check on June's condition. She was now conscious but her pain was returning. The doctor gave her a bit more laudanum and proceeded to clean her wound and stitch it up neatly. George held her hand and kissed her gently as she dozed lightly.

"She'll be fine, George. The ball passed cleanly through and I cleaned a bit of material and dirt from it. She'll be on her game in no time."

After the doctor left, he stretched out beside June and placed a tender arm around her. He thought of how the events of the day had thrown his life sideways again. He'd been functioning on sheer hate and anger for months and suddenly his loving family was returned to him whole. His mind could hardly grasp his new situation.

He felt a presence and turned his head to find Abby standing at his side. She knelt and buried her face in his neck, sobbing quietly for awhile. She stank of blood and burned powder, but he'd never smelled a sweeter scent in his life. He made room for her and she laid down beside him.

"I love you, Papa, so much it hurts. I've hoped and prayed for so long to find you that it doesn't yet feel real to me," she said softly.

"Me too, dear Abby. When I heard the cry of 'Winston' today, I think my heart nearly stopped beating, then when I saw you I actually felt it stop for a few moments. We're truly blessed today, daughter. Your mother is rejoicing in heaven I've no doubt."

"Have you been okay, Papa? Is your health good and strong?"

"I sometimes wonder. I've been filled with thoughts of hate and violence for so long I sometimes don't feel human."

"I understand completely, I've felt the same for months but perhaps not as badly. I've had June, Rose and Alec to love and it's helped me considerably," she said quietly.

"So you're in love with this young fellow, Alec?"

"Yes, Papa. Terribly in love. We're as one now in every way but matrimony. I'm his and he is mine. I'll not be parted from him."

George heaved a deep sigh. His sweet daughter had grown up so quickly in her absence, he'd missed out on it and it saddened him greatly.

"As you know, sweetheart, such things these days are frowned upon, living together without the benefit of marriage and such, but as you've discovered I'm no saint myself. I trust your judgement concerning your man. I may work him over the coals just to let him know I'm not a pushover, but I'll accept him in our family because you wish it. Will you please tell me about him soon?"

"Of course, father. I promise, but right now I just want to get cleaned up and eat something, we're starving."

Maddy, the Octaroon

"There's an octaroon maid working in the kitchen by the name of Maddy. Let her know what you need and she'll make it happen. She quite good at it and runs a tight house. She'll also get the washroom ready for you to use."

Abby leaned down and kissed his forehead while ruffling his hair. "I missed you so much, father. I hope we can be together for awhile during this damned war."

"We shall, sweetheart. I swear it."

Abby went to fetch Alec and together they found Maddy working in the kitchens. She was quite an attractive woman of around 35 or 40 years old. Black of hair, a hair taller than Abby and a bit thicker. She had a full bosom that strained the confines of her blouse, to the point that Alec thought her buttons may fail at any time.

To say she was shocked at the sight of the couple would be an understatement. Alec was still naked from the waist up and covered in matted blood and the filth of battle. His wounded arm was weeping red that dripped slowly to the floor from his fingertips. Abby's shirt left little to the imagination as it was tied up under her firm breasts and her tight tummy peeked out between the shirt hem and her leather belt. Her golden head was wrapped in the remains of her shirt tails and her long locks were caked with dried blood.

"Oh, mercy sakes alive, Mistress! Wherever have you been! Come with me child and I'll fix you up in no time!" She tugged Abby down the hall leaving Alec in her wake. Abby stubbornly pulled her up short.

"Maddy, my man comes with me, always. If you need to make accommodation, then do it."

Maddy drew a breath to argue and Abby cut her short with a gesture.

"I'll not hear it, Maddy."

Alec walked up standing almost uncomfortably close to Maddy and put a thickly muscled arm on her shoulder.

"Please, Miss Maddy. We just want to get cleaned up and eat. We understand that you're the best lady in this house to make that happen. Would you do that for me?"

Maddy eyed him speculatively from head to foot. He shifted as if uncomfortable and adjusted the thick cock in his tight trousers with a big hand. Abby watched Maddy's nostrils flare as she took in his masculine scent of sweat and blood and her eyes fell to see the massive bulge protruding down his thigh. She audibly gulped and raised her now subservient brown eyes to meet Alec's.

"Yes, Master," she quavered. "I'll get right on it. Please follow me."

She spun and rapidly led them down the hall to a nearby washroom. Abby followed him and poked his tight ass with a sharp fingernail, giggling as he leapt in surprise.

"Naughty boy!" she whispered and caught up his hand to kiss his fingers.

She chuckled to herself. Her handsome man was learning to use his good looks to manipulate the ladies. She'd have to be on her guard, she thought with amusement.

Rose was already in a huge tub of steaming hot water and Maddy fluttered around her trying to shield her from Alec's sight. Her eyes bulged when he strode over and kissed Rose on the cheek. She caressed his thigh with a wet hand, then tugged him close to examine his wounded arm, innocently revealing her wet breasts to his admiring gaze.

"I didn't realize you were hurt so badly. Does it hurt much?"

"Like fire, but after I clean it we'll get the doc to look at it."

Maddy let out a horrified squeak when Abby stripped naked and slid in the tub with Rose. The girls started washing each other and Alec thought poor Maddy would faint dead away. To hide her embarrassment, she bustled about and prepared another tub for him. There seemed to be an unlimited supply of hot water and Alec asked her about it.

"Master Durham insists that we do it this way. Our soldiers seem to be constantly filthy, and we also serve the wives, widows and orphans. It's quite a job but it keeps us all clean and healthy." she stated proudly.

By the time his tub was ready the girls were squeaky clean. They wrapped towels around themselves and went to undress him. Maddy covered her mouth with a hand to cover her surprise at their actions. Abby struggled to pull his boots free and went ass over teakettle when one slid off suddenly. Rose was choking with laughter as the little blonde bounced right back up only to have the second boot do the same and she fell down again.

Alec was laughing too while trying to pull his tight trousers down. From long habit, Rose knelt and helped him, exposing his thick cock for their approval. Maddy couldn't have been more shocked as his manhood was revealed to her wide eyes. Her nipples stiffened and she felt a flood of wetness in her pussy as she saw her first naked white man in all his glory. Thankfully, he slid down in the tub and she fluttered her hand in front of her face as she flushed with heat.

Abby caught her eye and winked saucily. "He's something else isn't he, Maddy." she giggled.

"Yes Ma'am, he sure is, mercy sakes!"

Alec colored a deep red and slid further down in the tub. Admiring comments still embarrassed him, but deep down inside he was growing to love them. After they were clean, Maddy ushered them to the doctor's theater where he dosed both Abby and Alec with laudanum, then cleaned and stitched their wounds. William and Rose had found some clothing for them that would do for now and escorted Alec, Abby and June to dinner. George ensured that it was a simple affair and he watched his family fondly as they stuffed themselves with good food and wine, the best they'd had in months.

When they were finished, the companions could barely keep their eyes open so George showed Alec and Abby to their room. Alec looked at George in surprise, thinking that he'd demand that they sleep separately. As Abby turned down the sheets, George spoke to Alec in a low voice.

"The only reason I'm allowing this is that Abby's happiness is paramount to me and I hope it is for you. Take care of her or I'll have your guts for garters."

"Yes sir. Her well-being is my reason for living. She means the world to me."

George clapped his shoulder and smiled thinly, "Let's keep it that way, shall we?"

"Papa, are you hassling my man?" Abby teased, but Alec heard the steel in her voice and noticed she had George's full attention as well.

"Just man talk," he protested, but he didn't fool her for a second. She came to hug him and pecked his cheek.

"Good night, father. We'll see you in the morning," she said firmly. When he turned to leave he swore he heard his heart crack and break. He'd never dreamed he'd find his long lost daughter, only to lose her again on the same day. He retired to his room to find June waiting patiently in bed for him. She saw the tears in his eyes and winced in pain from her wound as she pulled his head to her breasts and comforted him while he sobbed his heart out.

Abby and Alec finally slid into bed and they both breathed huge sighs of relief.

"Finally, alone at last. I can't remember the last time," Abby said in an exhausted voice. "And in a real feather bed too, unbelievable."

He put his arm under her head and she turned to lay it on a thick slab of chest muscle. "Come, my love. Let me hold you," he urged while tugging her up to lay on top of him. She burrowed into his furry chest and inhaled his clean smell. She wriggled around until she got comfortable and before he knew it she was snoring lightly. He smiled gently and ran a hand over her back and shoulders, caressing her smooth skin while she slipped deeper into sleep.

In minutes he followed her, and together they slept completely through the night.

The following morning after breakfast, Alec asked George and William if he could speak with them in private. George showed them to his office, then closed the door and offered Alec a seat.

"I'll stand for now, sir. Thank you."

"As you wish, what's on your mind?"

"Gentlemen, I'll get right to it. During my time living with your women, I've become more than intimate with them if you take my meaning. I need you to know that up front. It's weighed on my soul heavily of late."

Alec noticed with surprise that neither man turned a hair at his statement and he was quite taken aback.

"Was this intimacy consensual or did you force yourself upon them?" William asked calmly.

"It was consensual and that's all I can say. However, all relations between myself and your women I take full responsibility for. All fault is mine alone. Please don't think less of the girls for my actions, gentlemen."

"Why did you sleep with our women? Was taking my daughter's maidenhead not enough for you?" George asked a bit combatively.

"I'll not say, other than I bear all responsibility," Alec said stubbornly.

William caught George's eye and nodded slightly. "Your story appears to match what Rose and June have told us, that it was consensual."

Alec started and blinked in surprise, while trying to not show his emotions.

"In fact, it seems that you may have not had a choice. Apparently, you were 'the rock they clung to in time of need,' if my memory serves correctly."

"Again, sir. I take full responsibility. I will say that it wasn't just sex. We've grown quite close over the last months and I love them all. Differently than I love Abby, but still love. Rose and June are amazing women and deserve all the respect you can give them. They saved my life more than once and I'd gladly die for them if need be."

George broke in, "What I find hard to believe is that Abby would share you. Was that a problem for her?"

"I'd rather not speak for her, sir. You can ask her if you like."

"There's no need, I'm right here," Abby's firm voice answered as she strode in the room and captured Alec's hand in hers. The men leapt to their feet as she stood before them.

"Yes, it bothered me, father. But I doubt you'd understand. We women were alone, afraid, and needed support. Alec met our needs and we did cling to him like a rock in a storm. He loved, protected and cared for us as a strong man should. I couldn't be with him intimately and deny my friends the same comfort and security. Every time Alec was with them, I was there also. It was the only way I knew that I could handle sharing my man. Until you find yourselves in a similar situation, I suggest you save your judgement for another time. She paused. Neither George nor William made a response. So she pressed them; Let me ask you, gentlemen. Did you save yourselves for Rose and June, or have you taken advantage of a few local women over the past months?" she asked brashly.

Both men reddened and looked down in embarrassment.

"I thought so," she said in a sharp voice, making them squirm even further.

"But we didn't know if Rose and June were even alive!" William protested.

"And we thought you two were dead after the first day of battle at Durham plantation. Why should it be different for a woman in that situation compared to a man? You needed solace and took it. So did your women. I see no difference," she said defiantly.

George shook his head in defeat and motioned Abby to him with open arms, then took her in his embrace and hugged her. "I'm sorry, it's just been very difficult for me to lose you to a strange man, then learn he's been with my June. Hopefully, I'll learn to live with it," he said softly in her ear.

She kissed his cheek endearingly. "I love you, Papa. I'm sorry for upsetting you so. It's the last thing I want to do."

William gave a huge sigh and headed for the liquor cabinet. "I need a drink after all that business, my stars."

"Will you take a seat, Alec, now that this unpleasantness is over?" William offered.

"Yes, sir. Thank you."

George wanted to hear about their adventures but Abby broke in.

"Father, we brought some valuables with us, which you need to see. As you probably know, your men have a Colonel we captured yesterday, I hope he has value for you. He's the first prisoner I've ever taken."

"Indeed he does. We drove him and his men from this plantation before they could burn it down. Most of our finer supplies are here courtesy of the British. I take great pleasure in that."

She led the men to the room where their cargo was stored and she opened the boxes of stolen coins. George and William were shocked at the sight of so much money.

"Abigail Durham. Wherever did you find such riches?" George exclaimed in wonder.

"Well, the redcoats didn't seem to need it as we pretty much killed the whole group. I understand it's a regimental payroll. I bet it stung a little when it didn't show up," she giggled.

"Lord have mercy, Abby. You've been quite busy," William said in admiration.

"Is there anything else?" George asked in curiosity.

"Indeed, I have sachets full of maps and letters, most of which I never opened because I had no need of them."

Alec helped her dig through the piles of supplies until they'd located all the potentially valuable documents, then handed them to George and William whose arms were overflowing by the time Abby was finished.

"There's probably a trove of information that we and the army can use!" George said excitedly. "Please tell us all how you came about finding it. Is there anything else?"

"Well, we left two dozen cannon and supply wagons back at the bridge yesterday. I don't know if your man informed you of that or not. They were securing them when we left to come here."

William nearly fell over. "Two dozen cannon with powder and ball?"

"Yes, a rough count but I'd say so," she declared.

"George! That is absolutely amazing!" William said enthusiastically. "We can really take it to the redcoats now!"

"I agree, however we shall rest up here and reorganize. We've had a rough few weeks and I need to pass this information on to the army as soon as possible. Until I receive a reply, we hang tight and hold the bridge." George said firmly.

The rest of the day was spent with George debriefing Abby on her past actions. Surprising them both, Alec was quite adept at putting pieces of the tactical puzzle together. By comparing George's up to date intelligence with Abby's somewhat older information, Alec was able to put a name and unit designation to nearly all the troops she'd been torturing with losses for the last several months.

George was stupefied at Abby's death count and the sheer audacity in how she'd prosecuted her war against the enemy. Alec told the story of how she'd saved his life by besting the redcoat officer in swordplay after he'd failed miserably in the fight against him.

"My heavens, Abby. There are no words to describe how proud I am of you, and I include you also, Alec. Truly an amazing story."

"Papa, Rose and June were right there with us. Rose has shot a few redcoats and June was our reloading expert. She can charge a rifle or cannon equally well. Both of them are amazing, capable women."

"I'm coming to realize that," he said a bit humbly.

Trying to bolster George a little, Alec asked his about his swordplay and how he'd come to excel at it. George happily told him about his past training and how Abby had picked it up from him.

"Would you mind terribly, sir, if you gave me a few lessons? I certainly could use them," Alec asked politely.

"I'd love to, young man, if I can find the time. It's quite hectic managing this rabble I call a militia."

"Oh, Papa," Abby scolded, "your men did an outstanding job yesterday, they undoubtedly saved our lives. They really took it to the redcoats."

"That's what I've heard and I'll debrief my lieutenant this evening. I'm eager to hear his side of the battle and I regret missing it. Speaking of that, I'd best get on it. William, can you show them around the place before dinner?"

Abby wanted to check on her mare and make sure she was being cared for properly, so she wandered off to the barns. William took Alec and showed him around the plantation house and then outside to the slave shacks and tobacco fields. Once away from prying ears, William had many questions for the big man.

"Say, Alec. Did I hear Abby correctly when she said she was with you, Rose and June when you were fu..., er, I mean um, intimate, shall we say?"

Alec looked at him in surprise. George had an almost desperate look in his eye and he was red in the face. He considered not answering the man, but Abby always chose her words carefully and chose to divulge that bit of information so he figured he could expound a bit.

"Yes, sir. She's correct. She insisted on being with us each and every time."

Daughter of the Revolution: Part 6

dawkinsblog@gmail.com (Dawkins Blog) — Mon, 06 Jul 2026 19:43:00 +0000

Daughter of the Revolution: Part 6

Alec is shared a final time & an unexpected visitor shows up.

In 15 parts, based on a post by Seethegood. Listen to the ► Podcast at Connected.

The women puttered around cleaning each other up, then Abby packed a pipe for Alec and delivered a stiff whiskey to his side. He pulled her onto his lap and she snuggled deep in his arms.

"Are you okay, big man? We seemed to have wore you out."

"I'm good. I really enjoyed it. You're such a delicious little tart," he teased.

Abby got a serious look on her face. "Will you take me like you did Rose sometime? That looked amazing and must have felt even better from watching her reaction," she whispered quietly while peeking over his shoulder to make sure she wasn't overheard.

"I'd love to, but haven't yet because I don't want to hurt you. You're a different kind of special to me, much different than Rose and June and I want to keep it that way. It seems rather rude to treat the woman I love, like a harlot."

"Well, maybe she might want to be treated that way on occasion. You took me pretty hard in the forest the other day, but nothing like you did with Rose," she whispered and wriggled her eyebrows at him causing him to chuckle out loud.

"I never want to hurt you," he said seriously. "Even if you ask me to I may have difficulty doing it. You have no idea how precious you are to me, Angel." He pulled her close and kissed her deeply, robbing her breath for a few moments. He looked closely at her after he broke the kiss and her eyes had misted over with emotion.

"I love you too, Heavy. I thank God every day for delivering you to me, even though I had to drag you home with my horse!" she teased lightly to cover her emotions. She buried her face in the hollow of his neck and inhaled the warm aroma of sex coming from him, purring in satisfaction as his arms enveloped her and held her close.

A pair of slim arms slid around him and Rose kissed his cheek from behind. "Thank you, big man. That was an incredible experience, and thank you too, Abby for sharing your handsome stud. He's quite a piece of work."

"He sure is," June chimed in as she knelt before him and hugged his legs, then covered his knees with little kisses. "Thanks for spoiling me, Master. I'll never forget how well you take care of us."

He smiled down at her beautiful, dusky face and gave her a quick wink that had her blushing in pleasure. Abby's ears perked up at the title June addressed him by, but decided to ask him about it later. The current mood in the cabin was too good to bring to an end if the conversation became unpleasant.

"Is it too early to go to bed?" he asked. "I could use a nap at the least."

An intruder in the woods

Rose and June chose to cook a light dinner and while they did so, Abby and Alec crawled into bed. She rested her head on his chest, wriggling her nose like a rabbit when his crispy chest hair tickled her. In minutes he was sleeping and she spent her time with him caressing his broad chest, running her nails through his hair and listening to his strong heartbeat while she gazed at his handsome profile. She could feel herself falling ever deeper in love with him day by day it seemed.

She had just nodded off when June traced the hair back from her brow and kissed her forehead. "Dinner is served, Mistress, if you're hungry," she whispered quietly.

"Oh, June. Thank you, my sweet." Abby roused her man and the foursome had a delicious dinner together, enjoying a nice bottle of wine Abby had liberated from one of their caches. Alec insisted on doing the cleanup and almost had to spank little June to keep her from taking over his duties while the other two girls laughed in delight at the pair's antics.

When his chores were completed, Alec sat in his armchair and had another glass of wine while Abby sat at his feet. Rose started a nice fire in the stone fireplace and soon the evening chill left the cabin. Abby looked up at him and watched him as he stared into the flames, deep in thought with his brow creased in worry. She suspected his mind was on their upcoming journey and the troubles that would inevitably arise along the way, and she hated to see him like this. Glancing at her girlfriends she noticed that they too had fallen silent and were carefully watching him as well, picking up on his mood. She rose gracefully to her feet and offered him a hand.

"Come with us," she said softly. She led him to the bear skin that lay on the floor in front of the fire and pulled him down to lay on his back. Rose retrieved their pillows and together the girls surrounded him with their warm, naked bodies and soon drove all negative thoughts from his head with their kisses and caressing hands.

Their mood was slow and tender. Rose chose to simply lay on her side and caress anyone that came within her reach while Abby pushed June atop him. She rode with exquisite skill for nearly fifteen minutes while Abby kissed him and made love to his chest and hard belly with her soft lips.

The girls made it all about his pleasure this time and June left him gleaming with sweat and panting lightly. June slid off him and laid beside him while Rose licked him clean of his and June's combined juices.

He pulled Abby up over his mouth with her facing his feet and she watched Rose, until she soaked his face and chin in her sweet juice.

When Abby recovered her breath she slid off his face and straddled his hips while Rose slid to the side to accommodate her. Abby wedged his thick head in her pussy and tenderly took him deep inside her. He groaned as her tightness squeezed him in her hot, wet tunnel while he looked up at her beautiful blue eyes that were staring down at him intensely. For several minutes she worked above him, her sweet breasts gleaming with perspiration from the warm fire in her loins.

She lowered herself to his chest and whispered in his ear. "Just relax.

Slowly, they wound down and with happy little sighs of completion, the foursome snuggled together and dozed off lightly by the fire. Sometime later as the room chilled, June roused them up and got them all into bed, then tucked them in warm blankets and together they slept like the dead.

The following morning, Abby was sitting on the porch swing drinking her coffee when she noticed her horse lift her head and look into the forest, then resume browsing in the grass. Abby continued watched her from the corner of her eye and the mare repeated her actions twice more in just a few minutes. Abby casually finished her coffee and strode inside the cabin.

"We may have company," she announced calmly, catching everyone's attention immediately. She explained what she'd seen and quickly outlined a plan for the group.

"I'll take my rifle and slide out the back window, then circle around in the forest in the direction my mare was looking. Rose and Alec, you two standby inside with your rifles and watch carefully out front. June, give me ten minutes then take a bucket of water and go out on the porch and wash up. Don't be afraid to show a little skin sultriness. If someone's out there we may need every advantage. Leave the door open though, so you can run inside if the shooting starts, sound good?"

"No it doesn't sound good," Alec growled. "I don't want you out there alone, sweetheart. I'm coming with you!"

"Lover, you can't fit through the back window with that big body of yours. Besides, I can handle myself, you know that. If you hear a shot, come running though," she said reasonably.

He was red in the face and getting angry, so she quickly pulled him down and smothered him in hot kisses until his broad shoulders sagged in defeat.

"Damn it, Angel. How come you always seem to win these difficult arguments?" he grumped.

"Get used to it, big man!" Rose exclaimed while stifling laughter. "I don't believe I've ever won a tussle with her in all these years."

"Time's a-waisting, is everyone good?" Abby said in an urgent voice.

"I'm good, damn it to hell!" Alec grumbled and picked up his rifle.

Abby pulled him down to whisper in his ear. "I love you, Heavy. Lots and lots."

He squeezed her until her little ribs almost cracked. "I love you too, Angel. Come back safe."

She slid out the back window and he handed out her rifle and rapier along with her powder horn and bullet pouch. She kissed his big hand, then turned and disappeared in the forest like a puff of smoke.

She started making a careful circle around the clearing and in just a couple minutes picked out the shape of a horse tethered to a tree about 50 yards away from the cabin. It's ears were perked up and it was looking at the west side of the clearing. Abby carefully eased in that direction with every sense she had available on high alert.

The sun was just rising in the east and she cupped her hand over her brow to shade her eyes. For nearly five minutes she stood completely still and listened while her eyes swept the area in front of her. Finally, she saw a small movement at the edge of the clearing between her and the cabin. She thought she could see a man lying prone on the ground, and like her, he had his hands covering his eyes as he looked directly east into the sunrise.

She heard the cabin door squeak open and the faint sound of June singing to herself as she began her morning ablutions. The man's head rose slightly and Abby knew he was watching June intently. Before she moved towards him she again scanned her surroundings for any danger but couldn't pick up any other signs that bothered her.

June's voice rose high and sweet in the morning air, drowning the tiny sounds of Abby moving in on the unsuspecting stranger. As she got closer to him, June came into view. She was naked from the waist up and was rinsing herself down with a wet rag. Her dusky breasts were high and firm on her chest and her dark nipples stuck out as hard as diamonds from the cold water.

Good ol' June, Abby thought to herself, the man didn't stand a chance. As she slid to within 20 feet of him, June dropped her skirt and raised a bare leg to the top of the porch handrail, exposing her shaven pubis to the world. Humming energetically, she dipped her rag in the bucket and took her time wiping herself clean.

Abby heard a gasp from her target and he shuffled uncomfortably on his belly as his burgeoning cock tried to find room in his trousers. In a few silent steps she was directly behind him and she poked the barrel of her rifle to the back of his neck. He stiffened immediately and a stream of curses left his mouth as he let his face fall in defeat to the forest floor

"You fucking got me you bastard, son of a bitch!" he complained. "Someone finally got the drop on ol' Duncan Yates, damn you to hell!"

The tension left Abby's body and a smile came to her face. "Mister Yates? I'm so sorry! I'm Abigail Durham!"

The man rolled over and a look of surprise came over his craggy old face.

"Mistress Durham! What in the fuh I mean what in the world are you doing here?"

She offered him a hand and pulled his slight frame to his feet. She gave him a big hug while he stuttered for words to say to the blonde beauty.

"I hope you don't mind too much, sir. We've had use of your cabin for several months. I read your note and figured you may never return," she said tentatively.

"Of course I don't mind. I didn't think I was coming back either. This war's been hell on this old man, but I've survived so far."

"Can I welcome you back to your cabin then?" she asked a bit sheepishly. "I have three companions with me as well."

"I've met one of them from a distance," he quipped. "You're just like your father, a devious young lady when need be. That show on the porch was for my benefit wasn't it?"

She lowered her eyes and giggled. "Yes sir, it was, and worked quite well in fact."

He laughed uproariously and clapped a hand to his knee. "Well, you snookered this old man fair and square, young lady. I'll be telling stories of this til the day I die."

She took his arm and tugged him towards the cabin. "Shall we?"

"Coming in, June! All's well!" she called out and together they approached the old man's cabin. The three companions met them at the porch and Abby made introductions all around. Duncan's eyes were wide in astonishment as he took in the three beauties all standing together, along with the tall man beside them.

"My word, man. Have you been living under my roof with these three young ladies? You're the most fortunate man in creation!" he exclaimed in wonder. The girls all blushed at his words and Alec's chest puffed out a little. He was proud to have them and wasn't afraid to show it.

"You look hungry and tired, sir. May I make something for you to eat?" June asked politely.

"I'll not turn down a good meal, Miss June. My thanks to you indeed."

She blushed at his words, rarely had anyone ever addressed her as Miss and she thought it was quite wonderful. They went inside and he exclaimed at how clean and well kept his cabin was and was equally surprised at the large bed Alec had built. He didn't mention their sleeping arrangements of course, but Abby saw the wheels turning in his wizened head and knew he suspected the truth.

While he ate, the companions answered his many questions about how they'd survived and continued taking the battle to the enemy. He informed them he'd been up north and knew that George was alive and well and giving the redcoats hell.

"In fact, he and his militia are steadily moving south, in this direction. Do know of Blenheim Plantation, Abby?" he asked.

"I've heard of it but I'm not sure where it's at."

"It's maybe three day's ride north of here. I've heard he intends to stop his drive south there to resupply and rest his troops. They've been on a real tear lately."

"That's wonderful!" she cried out. "We were just planning on heading north tomorrow to see if we could find him." She quickly filled him in on the letter she'd found from her father, and how she'd thought he was dead these long months.

"Well, I can assure you he's alive a thorn in the redcoats ass! Whoops, sorry, ma'am. I'm not used to being around such lovely ladies," he apologized with a red face.

She giggled and waved it off. "Don't worry Mister Yates, I've heard much worse. By the way, we have quite a lot of food and supplies at various caches around here. If you're staying home you're welcome to them. We had an excellent garden this year and all the produce is in a cool cave just a short distance from here."

His eyes misted over and he clasped her hands in his. "Oh thank you, Mistress. I really didn't know how I was going to feed myself this coming winter, a man can't live on venison alone you know."

"Well, there's something else too," she offered. "We have a milk cow with a yearling calf you're welcome to. We were just going to set her loose in the morning."

A tear ran down his rugged cheek and he knelt to kiss her hand. "Oh, you're such a blessing to this old man. I can never thank you enough for your kindness."

"You're the blessing, Mister Yates. We'd have had a rough go of it without the shelter of your cabin. I firmly believe it saved our lives."

The rest of the day they prepared to leave, and in the afternoon Alec and Abby showed the old man where the root cellar was. He was more than appreciative and swore he'd repay them somehow.

It was obvious to the foursome that the fellow had experienced a rough time in the last few months and their hearts went out to him. Abby pulled June aside and whispered an idea in her ear. June looked a bit surprised, but by the end of the conversation she was nodding eagerly.

Alec set about hauling water to heat on the stove and fireplace and when it was hot, Abby set her plan in motion. They moved the bathing tub out on the porch and filled it with piping hot water as the old man watched them curiously but remained silent. June opened a bottle of whiskey and filled a mug to the brim and set it near the tub, then she packed Alec's pipe and did the same with it. The old man was sitting at the kitchen table when Abby approached him and held out her hand.

"Will you do me a favor, Mister Yates?"

"Only if you call me, Duncan, Mistress."

"I like that, thank you, Duncan. And you may call me Abby, please. All my friends do." She gave him a beautiful smile that melted his crusty old heart.

"Come with me, please."

She tugged him outside where June met him with a washrag and soap in her more than capable hands.

"June offered to help you clean up and get you comfortable. It's just a small way that we can repay you," she offered.

His eyes widened in surprise. "Um, you mean for me to get in the tub? Naked?"

"Yes, Duncan. Please do. June is quite versed in matters like this, she's tended to me for years."

He eyed Abby askance for a few moments, taking in the confidence and authority in her blue eyes, then all resistance left him in a rush. His bony shoulders sagged and he almost wobbled on his feet. June steadied him and started peeling his filthy clothes from his sparse frame.

"Thank you, Mistress Abby. I'll never forget your kindness," he said softly.

"We'll be inside if you require anything, June," Abby ordered, then went inside and firmly closed the door.

June set her mind to doing her best for the old fellow. She gently scrubbed his hair, head and face while he sputtered and spit water everywhere. When it came time to stand him up, he protested vehemently but she was adamant and eventually he had no choice but to capitulate. He stood awkwardly while she soaped him up and scrubbed him briskly then rinsed him down. He continually covered himself with his hands and she had to talk him into letting her continue.

"Sweetheart, please let me take care of you. I don't want to embarrass you, I just want to make you feel good and clean. Besides, I think you've seen a bit more of me than I've seen you," she teased.

He looked at her and saw her beautiful smile and he let loose with a huge laugh. "Now that's the honest truth, Miss June. Fair's fair I reckon!"

He shyly dropped his hands and she took his cock in her own small ones.

"Well my stars! Mister Duncan, where ever did you hide such a large member! I've never seen the like!" she complimented with a convincing smile. His chest puffed out and he gave her a huge grin.

"I've been known to satisfy a few lasses over the years you know."

"I'm sure you have, my word, what a cannon!"

He smiled proudly as she gently soaped and rinsed him clean. He did grow a bit in her hands and sported a decent six inches of cock. Quite impressive for an older gentleman she thought. He never got more than semi-hard and she chalked it up to his shyness and old age. Not offended in the least, she finished rinsing him off, then bailed some old dirty water from the tub and called to Alec for a refill. He promptly topped the tub off with piping hot water and June returned Duncan to it's depths. She handed him the mug of whiskey and lit his pipe for him.

He watched her with wide eyes as she tended to his needs. He'd never been so pampered in his long life. As he settled back to soak in the heat she leaned forward and kissed his forehead.

"Are you doing okay, Mister Yates? Can I do anything else for you?" she asked gently.

"No, Miss June. I'm in heaven right now thanks to you. You're truly a remarkable w

Daughter of the Revolution: Part 5

dawkinsblog@gmail.com (Dawkins Blog) — Sun, 05 Jul 2026 19:41:00 +0000

Daughter of the Revolution: Part 5

Abby field-trains the soldier, and shares him

In 15 parts, based on a post by Seethegood. Listen to the ► Podcast at Connected.

Alec awoke to find Abby gone from the bed. He peered around and saw her seated at the fire and writing on a piece of parchment using a tiny bottle of ink and a quill. He slid out of bed managing to not awaken Rose and June.

As he approached her he saw a tear fall from her eye to stain her paper.

"Oh, my sweet Angel, what's wrong?" he asked softly and knelt to gather her in his warm embrace. She clung to him like a limpet and sobbed quietly.

"I was hoping to find a message from father here, but there was nothing. I'm writing one for him in case he comes here. I wish I'd thought of it earlier and left one yesterday at the other cache." she said as she sniffled in his shoulder.

He picked her up and took a seat on the log, then cradled her close and rocked her until her sobs quieted and she hugged him tightly.

"Thank you, lover. I needed that," she whispered, and kissed his neck sweetly.

"Can I make you some coffee?" he offered.

She nodded, then climbed off his lap to help him put coffee on and start breakfast.

"Are you ok after last night? You realize I'm happy to be with only you, Angel," he said softly while glancing at the two slumbering beauties.

"Oh, I'm fine. I dearly love those two and I couldn't bear to be intimate with you and deny them the same while we're all living together. This life on the run is hard on a woman and they need you nearly as bad as I do. They just don't want to admit it," she answered quietly. "June loves my father and Rose loves William as well. We just don't know if we'll ever see them again and the girls cling to you for comfort. We can continue on if it's ok with you. Besides, I've discovered I kinda like watching you pleasure those little tramps, you're so damn sexy it kills me," she said, giggling behind her hand.

He snatched her up and whirled her in a circle while she yelped in surprise, then he kissed her until she was gasping for air. Her mood lightened, she dog piled her two sleeping girlfriends, yanking on their blankets and laughing gleefully until they claimed she was freezing them to death. They ended up snuggling naked under the covers while Alec shook his head in mirth and continued fixing their breakfast.

Over the next two days they visited the remaining caches and none yielded any clues of George and Williams' fate, but Abby left a message at each place in the faint hope of them finding it.

The final cache was located fairly close to the old plantation and they had to cross a major road to get there. Under Abby's careful guidance, they slipped safely across and approached the cave, which in reality was more of a limestone overhang that was large enough to shield their supplies from the elements. By now it was old hat for them and they compared Abby's inventory list to the amount of supplies while she searched for her message rock.

She searched and searched to no avail, and was rapidly losing patience when she remembered it was a piece of limestone shale that slid in the wall like a book in a bookshelf, rather than a piece on the ground.

Alec happened to glance up when she pulled the rock free and reached in to pull out a small leather pouch. He leaped up to catch her when she staggered and nearly fainted. Her shaking hands reached in and pulled out a letter with her name written on the parchment in her father's hand.

He lowered her gently to the ground and held her while she sobbed in joy. June and Rose came running at the sight of the couple huddled together.

"A letter from father!" Abby cried happily. June threw herself in her arms and broke into tears. Rose knelt to hug them all, crying in joy.

"Did you read it yet? How is William?" Rose begged.

"I can't bear to read it. Please, Alec." Abby held the letter out to him in trembling hands while tears ran down her beautiful face.

He opened it up and began reading.

Dearest Daughter.

I hope you escaped safely and that this letter finds it's way to your lovely hands. Isaac and the slaves fought valiantly at the plantation but we were overwhelmed and many were killed that fateful day. William, Isaac and I were captured by the redcoats and imprisoned for nearly three months.

We managed to escape while they were moving us between towns to another holding area for colonial prisoners. Isaac gave his life for ours in the escape attempt. He was courageous beyond words and took many redcoat lives during the effort. He was a true friend and warrior.

William was and continues to be quite sickly as his wounded arm hasn't healed in the least and I fear for his life. I'd hoped to search our caches and camps for you, but we're being driven steadily out of this area by patrols and I don't want to bring any redcoats to your area if you're fortunate enough to be alive and living in the hills.

Our plan is to head north by west where we've heard a militia is building. Mayhap we can secure a physician capable of helping William with his arm enabling him to survive. If you're able, and I know you have the courage, head northwest and search for any Continental soldiers or local militia. You should be safe with them.

I pray you still have your two charges with you. If so, hug and kiss them both for me.

Your loving Father.

Alec looked at Abby and she had tears of joy running down her face. He knelt to embrace her and all three women flung themselves in his open arms. Sobbing happily, they all collapsed on the ground and hugged each other tightly.

Collecting themselves, they stood up and knocked the dirt off their clothing.

"What's the date on the letter?" Abby asked curiously.

"The eighth of July, nearly three months ago," Alec stated.

Abby's face fell a little.

"I was hoping it was later. I hope the men are still ok," she said with a worried frown.

"Was there anything else in the pouch?"

She quickly dug inside it and let out a whoop of excitement, then pulled another letter out. With bated breath the companions watched as she quickly opened it with fumbling fingers. This time she had the courage to read it aloud herself.

Dearest Daughter.

I've sent this message with a trusted man in hopes he finds our cache to leave it for you. William and I have secured safety in the north with a local militia. We have employed a physician and he successfully tended to William and he's on the mend, although still somewhat frail. The militia leaders have elected me as their leader since the former one was killed in action. I still don't know why, apparently they see something in me that I don't, but I accepted gratefully as it will allow me to fight the British even more efficiently.

I have high hopes of this letter finding you as word has spread far and wide of a guerrilla force in the general area of our plantation. This gives me far more hope than you can imagine that you are alive and fighting to survive along with your companions. As I mentioned in my first letter, if you're able, head north by west and search for any friendly troops, Continental or militia, and they'll send you in my direction. It's easily a week's travel to reach our area of operations in normal times, so it will probably take much longer as you'll be avoiding the main roads, so plan accordingly.

If you come in contact with any militia, they've been given a code word to recognize you by. The word is your mother's maiden name.

Good luck, my sweet daughter and Godspeed.

Your loving Father.

"The date is only three weeks ago!" Abby cried happily. "They must still be alive and well!"

"Will we leave right away to find them?" June asked excitedly.

Alec held up a hand. "I know it easy to get excited but we simply cannot go off half cocked. Moving such a distance safely while avoiding major thoroughfares takes some planning and lots of supplies. We need to take our time and act deliberately."

Abby sobered up quickly and agreed with him. "I'll think on it awhile. We may have some maps that cover areas to the north. I'll have to check. We also need to readdress our stock of food supplies. It could take us two weeks or more to get there. I hate to admit it now but we may need another horse or two to carry cookware and supplies."

She looked at Alec ruefully and he winked at her with a secret smile. She hadn't told the girls how many horses she'd killed in her fight with the redcoats, knowing they'd be surprised and disappointed in her.

She thought for a moment then threw him a saucy grin with a hint of mischief in her eyes, and he could see her wheels turning.

"Abby...."

"Yes, dear?"

"That's not a good idea."

"I haven't spoken a word, big man. Mind your own," she giggled, happy with the fact they'd grown close enough that he was reading her mind already.

"Unless you've got a ready supply of horseflesh somewhere it's the only way to get a couple."

"What ever are you two railing on about?" Rose asked with a perfectly raised eyebrow.

"Hunting redcoats," Abby answered, while Alec shook his head at her bluntness.

"We are? When do we leave and can I shoot one?" Rose asked blithely, and Abby broke into delighted laughter.

"I can't shoot for shit but I can reload like a frontiersman!" June piped up boldly.

"Looks like you're outvoted, soldier boy!" Abby teased, and flung herself in Alec's arms, kissing him all over his face until he dissolved in laughter.

"Ok, I surrender to you lovelies. It'll cost you each a hug and a kiss though."

Happily, the girls lined up to kiss him deeply and give him the firmest of hugs as requested. They decided to make up some lunch and decide on a plan forward. June made coffee and Abby packed a pipe for Alec, then they got down to the business of planning the next stage of their newest adventure.

After securing pack horses, they would return to two different caches and gather needed supplies, then rest up and eat well for a few days before setting off on their journey north.

Abby stressed the need to travel slowly and avoid redcoats at all cost, as they'd be burdened down with gear and she didn't want to risk losing her friends or supplies foolishly. They also needed to find fresh water along the way for both them and their livestock.

By the time they'd cemented a solid plan, night was falling quickly. Alec lit a fire and again fashioned a bed of pine boughs for them to sleep on. They spitted the tenderloins from Rose's buck over the fire and supplemented it with a few carrots and a loaf of bread.

The girls celebrated by breaking out the whiskey and enjoyed a cup each, chattering away about the revelation that their family members were still alive.

Alec smiled to himself and enjoyed watching the already beautiful women come to life and almost glow with joy. They were like completely different women and he found himself wishing he'd known Abby before the war changed her, certain that she'd steal his heart even then.

Abby noticed him watching her and she gave him the most beautiful smile he'd ever received and his heart melted in his chest. She came to him and held him tenderly in her arms.

"You look tired, my sweet. Let me tuck you in bed. Would you mind if I stay up with the girls for awhile?"

"Of course, Angel. Take your time. I understand how happy you are and I want you to enjoy it."

She helped him out of his clothes and tucked him under the blankets while June and Rose couldn't help but watch as his hard, muscular body was revealed. They now had a dilemma. Their true loves were alive while they were in the company of a willing, handsome young man. What to do?

Abby kissed him and smiled tenderly as he wriggled around like a small child until he got comfortable and in minutes he was snoring quietly.

He awoke sometime later to Abby pulling his arm over her while she snuggled her cool back to his warm chest. He kissed her hair, then was almost asleep when June slid her arm around his waist and cuddled her breasts against his broad back. She whispered a sweet nothing and kissed him between the shoulder blades, then dropped off to sleep with Rose warming her backside.

Chapter 8

The following day they set off to return to their cabin. When they arrived, Abby put Rose and June to work gatherings supplies for the ride north while she and Alec put their heads together and planned a trip to hunt for a couple of pack horses to use on their journey.

In the morning they departed and headed for a nearby thoroughfare that Abby knew had a steady traffic of the hated redcoats. When they arrived, they hid at a well concealed vantage point and waited for the right targets. Surprisingly, traffic was quite heavy compared to the recent past and Abby was pleased. She was beginning to worry that there wouldn't be a large enough gap between parties for them to strike the enemy without endangering themselves beyond their level of comfort.

Finally, a proper group of soldiers showed themselves. Four were marching while a fifth drove a wagon pulled by two large horses. The wagon was heaped with supplies and covered with a cloth tarp.

"We can take them," Abby whispered. "You shoot the driver and I'll kill two with my rifles, the other two we'll have to cut down with our swords. Just make sure they've fired their rifles first."

Alec nodded in agreement. "Watch for pistols though, foot soldiers rarely carry them but you never know!"

He watched her closely as the men approached. She stared at them like a cat stalking it's dinner, while her beautiful blue eyes sparkling in the bright sunlight mesmerized him. With an effort, he broke his gaze from the petite blonde beauty and settled in to sight his rifle on his target while Abby did the same.

When her shot broke, he fired immediately and watched with satisfaction as his man crumpled slowly and fell off the wagon to land in the dirt. Simultaneously, Abby's soldier's head snapped back and exploded in a pink mist of blood and brains that splattered his compatriots who were plodding behind him. They froze in complete shock, which allowed Abby time to snatch up her second rifle and put a bullet in another redcoat's brainpan. The remaining two soldiers fired wildly in their direction and then quickly dropped in the ditch to frantically reload their muskets.

"Let's go!" Abby cried out, then leaped to her feet and charged at the redcoats while drawing her rapier. Alec was on her heels as she sprinted across the road to attack. The closest soldier was on his knees, whining in fear and frustration as he tried to reload his musket with fumbling hands. He saw Abby and raised his hands in a fruitless effort to stop her sword thrust. She ran her needle sharp point through his right hand and pinned it to his face as she rammed her blade into his open, screaming mouth. She twisted her wrist viciously and ripped her rapier free so she could address the remaining man, but Alec beat her to him and chopped his sword straight down to split the man's forehead wide open. He squawked in surprise and tipped over, jerking spasmodically while his head leaked his life's blood and brains in the ditch.

"Let's get the horses and get out of here!" Abby hissed in a fierce whisper. Alec handily cut their traces and quickly led them into the nearby forest while Abby took a few seconds to rifle through the wagon's contents. There were a few assorted weapons and bags of rice and beans, but what really caught her attention drew a squeal of joy from her. A large coil of fuse for lighting explosives was on a wooden spool, and she caught it up saying a short prayer of thanks. She'd badly needed it in the past and now she had plenty of it for her future endeavors against her enemies. She ran into the woods and caught up with Alec, then helped him lead their new pack horses to safety.

When they were a comfortable distance away from the road, Abby slid off her mount and perched behind Alec on his stallion. She ran her arms around his waist and hugged him tightly.

"Killing redcoats gets me all worked up," she whispered in a throaty voice while she ran a small hand between his legs and cupped him in her palm. He groaned as she tortured him by running her other hand up under his shirt to caress his hairy chest and tight abs while he grew hard under her questing fingers. Eventually, she worked his trousers open and freed his thick, dripping rod from it's confines with her clever hands.

"I can't take much more of this, Angel," he muttered in frustration as he steered them through the trees.

"Then don't, big man. Make me stop," she whispered sultrily, and rudely pinched his hard nipple until he cried out in surprised pain.

With a growl he drew his mount to a stop and dismounted in an instant, then dragged her squealing from her perch. He tossed her facedown over a nearby fallen tree and roughly yanked her pants down to her knees while she struggled and cried piteously. She yelped in surprise when his strong hands pried her buttocks wide apart. He broke her wide open and wrenched a cry of passion from her beautiful throat.

"You feel so good inside me, you can do this every day if you like," she said flirtatiously. He slowly pulled free of her and she pouted sexily at him over her shoulder. She squealed in surprise when he whisked her off the log and laid her down on her back on the soft forest floor, then ripped her trousers completely off.

"You feel so good on me, but I can't breathe. Roll me over please," she commanded softly. He flipped them both over so she was straddling his lean frame and laying atop him. She snuggled into his embrace and together they slipped into a light sleep.

Soon, he awakened and roused her to consciousness.

"Let's go, Angel. We should be getting back before it gets dark."

She rubbed her eyes and smiled down at him beautifully, then regretfully got to her feet and offered him a hand up. Together, they mounted up with her again seated behind him. He roughly knew the way back to the cabin and she drowsily laid her golden head against his back and cuddled close as he navigated their way home.

They arrived in time to tend the livestock before the sky darkened into night. Rose and June had a nice dinner ready and served the tired couple while they regaled them with the day's adventure. The girls shook their heads at the daring of the two fighters, still amazed at the bravery of their friend, Abby. Regardless of how many times they'd seen her in action, she never failed to impress.

Planning ahead, June already had every pot and pan full of steaming hot water and when Abby finished eating, thoroughly scrubbed her lithe body clean, then dried her off with her favorite soft towel. Abby enjoyed every second of June's pampering. It was one of the things she missed most about the plantation, being clean and well-dressed daily by June's nimble hands.

Alec was up next, and he protested half-heartedly when June stripped him naked and tended to him while Abby and Rose tidied up the after dinner utensils. She tried to be unaffected by his tantalizing body but she couldn't help noticing his cum when she g

Daughter of the Revolution: Part 4

dawkinsblog@gmail.com (Dawkins Blog) — Sat, 04 Jul 2026 19:40:00 +0000

Daughter of the Revolution: Part 4

Abby shares her man with Rose and June.

In 15 parts, based on a post by Seethegood. Listen to the ► Podcast at Connected.

The next day dawned bright and warm. The girls begged Alec to come swimming with them in a nearby lake and he happily agreed. After a good breakfast, they saddled their horses and headed out. It was only a mile or so to the lake and they made good time despite the route that led them through the dense forest.

They'd hoped that Alec would get some rest that day, but he was a young man and had recovered his energy quickly. He insisted that he swim a few laps around the lake for exercise and the girls were amazed at how graceful and quick he was in the water. They loved watching him swim by while his firm bottom and lean back flexed and rippled with tight muscle. More than one pussy was wet and wanting at the sight.

They finally talked him out of the water to rest on a clean blanket spread on the ground. June checked the stitches in his wound and they'd held nicely despite his exertions.

Abby sat next to him and stroked the bristly whiskers on his face. He hadn't shaved since she'd rescued him and she noticed he'd taken to scratching them often, figuring they must be uncomfortable for him. He must have read her mind because he commented about it.

"My whiskers get a certain length and get itchy as hell. If I can get through that stage and they get longer and softer it's easier to put up with," he said while rubbing his face briskly.

"Do you mind if I shave you?"

He gave her a bit of a sideways look.

"Have you ever done it before?"

"No, but June has, she can talk me through it."

June slid over to rub her tits on his big bicep.

"You betcha, I can shave many things, quite closely in fact," she said with a sultry smile and kissed his rough cheek.

He sighed in resignation. "I'm yours, ladies. Do what you will to this poor soldier!"

June went to her horse and returned with her shaving kit while he looked at her curiously.

"Something tells me I'm the victim of a devious plot," he said chuckling.

"Indeed you are," Rose piped up from her blanket.

He glanced over at her and caught his breath. She was laying on her back with her hands tucked behind her head. She was still dripping from her swim and the cool breeze had dusted her breasts and arms in goosebumps while her nipples were delightfully hard and pointing skyward. Her pussy was a round mound between her prominent hip bones and was split like a ripe peach down it's center.

Abby noticed his hot gaze on her friend and felt a stab of jealousy, but quickly overcame it when she remembered how loving he'd been with her the night before. She knew she had his heart, and for now that would have to do and she found peace with that.

June had put some water in her shaving mug and was ready with her straight razor. Abby tugged him up to sit on a nearby boulder and commenced to shave him, albeit somewhat awkwardly. June stepped in every now and then with pointers and Alec bravely managed to submit to their attentions. They only nicked him once and he considered it a success overall.

June kicked him off the boulder to make room for herself. He watched, fascinated when she lathered up and shaved her pussy, legs and armpits smooth in only a few minutes.

Finished, she then shaved Abby and Rose in the same manner, then the three jumped in the lake to rinse themselves clean. Abby was the first out and she nestled down still naked in Alec's lap.

"How're you feeling this morning, lover? We talked last night and decided to give you a day to heal up, but you seem quite chipper today," she asked as she nuzzled in the hollow of his neck.

"I feel great," he answered, and kissed the top of her head. "After you ladies spoiled me rotten last night, I slept like a baby. I didn't even dream, which is odd for me."

She hugged him tightly before replying. "Do you feel well enough for us to play with you? The girls are a bit feisty and I know how they feel. I haven't had you inside me for days and I need you, my love, terribly."

He held her in his strong arms and cradled her tenderly. "I'm here for you, Angel. Anything you want from me is yours to take. I owe you so much I can never repay you in a lifetime." he said softly.

"You owe me nothing. I feel you've given me a new chapter in my life. Since I lost my family I've been treading water, but now I feel so alive. It's amazing. Thank you, my love." Abby assured him.

He felt a hot tear drip on his shoulder and he tipped her chin up to kiss her soft lips until she whimpered in pleasure.

She broke away when she heard the girls walk up, dripping from the lake. She looked at Rose and gave her a nod along with a sly wink. Rose extended a hand to Alec and pulled him up to reseat him on the nearby boulder. Abby put a folded blanket on the ground between his feet and knelt down. He looked at her with such love in his eyes that her heart melted even more than it had earlier. She caught him in her small hands and began licking and stroking him to full tumescence.

He ran his fingers through her wet hair and tucked it behind her ears, highlighting her perfect cheekbones and full lips in the bright sun. June arrived to stand behind him and run her hands up and down his thickly muscled torso, teasing his nipples while he leaned his head back between her breasts and sighed in satisfaction.

By now, Abby's ministrations had him hard as a rock and quivering in her hands. Rose came over and knelt down beside Abby, her hands filled with June's barber tools. His eyes widened in alarm when she took a small comb and gently tugged it through his thick pubic hair, then with great care trimmed his bush down to no longer than half an inch. His cock rapidly deflated under her assault, and a giggling Abby returned him to full mast with her hot, wet mouth when Rose was finished.

He winced when Rose moved in to lather up his tight ball sack.

"Keep him hard, honey," she said to Abby. "See how his balls are, all tight in his sack? If you keep him stiff and ready, his balls will stay that way making it so much easier to shave him," she counseled. She caught her little tongue between her teeth in concentration and commenced raking the razor over his tender testicles. He couldn't help but hold his breath as he watched the wicked blade do its duty.

He started going limp, but Abby was on him immediately. She kept him achingly hard until Rose was finished, while he sweated above them both, fearing the worst.

"Good job, honey," June complimented and kissed his neck.

Rose pulled him to the lake with a firm grip on his massive tool, and the other girls followed them for a quick frolic. A minute didn't go by that a warm, feminine hand wasn't on his body, caressing him and inflaming his passion.

"Are you sure you can handle us today?" Abby asked as she clung to his broad back from behind.

"You bet, or I'll die trying!" he exclaimed while chuckling.

She kissed his smooth cheek and asked softly, "Can I be first? I know it's selfish but I need you."

"Of course, Abby my sweet. I'm yours, always."

"The girls might want to help, is that okay?"

"If you're fine with it, then I am to."

"I want nothing more than to have you inside and make you feel good, big man. Take me to shore."

She wrapped her legs around his hips and piggybacked while he strode dripping to the beach and deposited her on the blanket. Kneeling, she took him in her hands. She smiled when Rose knelt next her and kissed her cheek.

"Can I be of assistance here?" she teased lightly, while her eyes flamed with passion.

Abby pulled off and offered her. Rose groaned and swirling her tongue around, while his knees nearly buckled in pleasure. He twitched violently when June's clever hand slid up under him from behind to caress and explore.

Abby's patience was in short supply and she took his hand and pulled him down over as she laid. She steered until she groaned in painful pleasure.

"Oh, you're so damn big," she managed and put a hand on his belly.

"Sorry, I'm trying to be gentle," he managed between gritted teeth.

"Let me do it," she said softly, and began rolling her hips.

For several minutes she pleasured herself until she felt her orgasm rising within her. She stroked her clit with one hand and his shaft with the other while he held himself immobile above her. Sweat beaded on his forehead as he fought back his own orgasm. She was so hot and tight around him, she was driving him crazy with the need to bury himself deep and ruthlessly plunder her depths.

With fierce concentration he managed to resist his urge and allow her to take what she needed. Her tightness finally tipped her over the edge and she came hard. Her eyes were locked on their union and the sight of him raised her pleasure even higher. He felt her spasm the tickle of his own orgasm begin.

When June's hand crept up behind him to gently caress, he lost himself. He unleashed thick and Abby cried out, squirming beneath him. June squeezed rhythmically and he howled like a beast when he poured his soul into Abby's depths.

Abby pulled him down to lay his weight on her and crooned words of love in his ear as the last tremors of orgasm wracked her body. Rose and June were caressing Alec's sweat beaded back and laid hot kisses on his neck while he shivered in post orgasm. He laid on Abby until she wriggled around and finally protested.

"You're squishing me a little, can you roll me over please?" she asked softly. He gathered her to him, rolled over so she was atop his large frame. Rose and June continued caressing his flanks and slowly moved up to do the same to the sides of Abby's warm back. She stiffened slightly in alarm, but Alec's big hands joined their's and she relaxed somewhat, allowing her friends to play.

Abby stirred and slid off of him.

He groaned in pleasure as the two girls licked him clean. Abby could do nothing but stare at her companions, wondering how in the world they knew of such behavior.

"Umm, you two are so good," June said softly, then swallowed, causing his eyes to widen in wonder.

Rose just moaned her approval in her mouth. Abby used her shirt to wipe clean, shaking her head in amazement.

Finally, Rose sat up on her knees.

"June, it's your turn," she said in a low, sultry voice.

"Are you sure?" the dusky girl asked a bit timidly.

"Get up here you little wench!" Rose ordered with a wink. June crouched over.

Abby was wide eyed.

June cried out as Alec became almost too much for her.

She must have passed out because she fell nearly lifeless on top of him, quivering.

"Oh, shit!" he cried out in alarm. Rose put a steadying hand on his sweaty shoulder while giggling aloud.

"Sometimes she does that. She holds her breath too long. She says it feels amazing, maybe I'll try it sometime," she said with an evil smile and winked at him.

"Well, she's scaring the hell outta me!" he said, not convinced at all until she stirred and gasped for air as she woke up.

"Ah damn it, I did it again," she cursed, then snickered aloud. "Did I miss anything fun?"

"Just Alec having a heart attack," Rose said while laughing along with Abby.

"I just couldn't help it. That is so good it just takes my breath away!"

She leaned down and covered him in hot kisses until he was gasping for air. She eventually sat up and wriggled her hips.

"Ouch," she complained with a happy smile and rubbed her tight belly. "You went places no man has gone before. You hit something that's mighty tender in there, but it felt amazing at the same time."

"Did I hurt you too bad?"

"Nope, just right. Besides, I was in control, any hurts are on me."

She kissed him again, then slowly raised up.

"Oh my goodness," Rose said softly. "I just adore young men."

Abby ran a hand over his abs and down. Alec watched as she eyed speculatively and he could see her eyes change when she overcame another mental obstacle. She had a determined look on her beautiful face.

He sensed the change in her and cupped her face in his hands, throwing his head back in ecstasy. Almost frantically she worked over him until she was flushed and tingling with excitement. When she had a small but explosive orgasm.

Rose and June watched her in astonishment while she moaned and quivered in pleasure.

"Oh shit, what happened to me?" she asked in bewilderment while her friends giggled helplessly behind their hands. Cumming while she sucked, had never entered her mind and she was awestruck. Alec pulled her down and kissed her deeply.

"I've never seen anything sexier than that," he whispered in her ear and she grinned happily. Rose laid down next to them and shared a kiss with him.

"Do ya have any energy left, big man? Rose quietly asked. I know a certain girl that badly needs you inside her."

She gave him her beautiful eyes and rubbed on his bicep. He winked at her, then feigned a pained expression.

"I don't know, I'm feeling awful tired and my leg hurts."

She slapped his shoulder and kissed him hard.

"You big wimp, letting us poor little girls wear you out so easily!" she kidded, but rose up to check on his wound which had been quite forgotten in the day's activities.

"Hmm, it looks absolutely awful. We girls had better leave you alone for a month or two until you heal up completely!"

He got a shocked expression and the three women burst out in laughter.

She reached for him and dragged him to his feet.

"Let's swim and cool off a bit first."

They all splashed and played until their hot bodies cooled, then Rose took him back to the beach while June and Abby swam a lap around the lake.

"I need to talk to you for a minute, Alec. Do you mind?"

"Of course not, beautiful. What's on your mind?"

"Well, it's kind of hard for me to talk about, believe it or not. When I've been with men in the past and my husband, William, I was always missing something. No matter how hard or deep they fucked me I was never fulfilled. I mean I had orgasms and all but I never ultimately got satisfaction. William came the closest when he was a bit rough with me but never succeeded.

I'm asking you to do what I say, even if you get uncomfortable, and I'll tell you of it's too much.

You pack a big rod and I noticed the other two girls didn't take it all the way. I want it, badly. I wanna hurt afterwards for days. I've been starved for a man for so long that I almost feel dead inside.

Wake me up, Alec. Make me feel again," she begged. He gathered her in his arms and thumbed the tears from her cheeks.

"As you say, sweetheart. How do you want me to take you?"

She told him of the time the girls had watched Isaac take his woman like an animal, crouching behind her and ruthlessly giving her every inch of his length while she cried out below him.

"I want to be taken like that, long and hard until I forget everything but you rutting me, like an animal."

Her blunt words shook him up but also had a major effect on his crotch, which grew until she took notice.

"Will you eat first? It looked so delicious last night. I've dreamed of that since we watched you two."

His answer was in his big hands when he laid back and positioned her over his upturned face. She squealed happily and ran her fingers through his long, wavy hair.

June and Abby watched, awestruck at the beautiful woman pouring herself. She cried out her pleasure, then collapsed to her hands and knees.

The other two women were agog.

"He's good, and getting better every time," Abby agreed, then leaned down to kiss him too. She could taste her friend, and like June's scent and taste had done to her, a shiver ran down her back. Surprisingly, she enjoyed it when she'd really thought she wouldn't.

She was beginning to look at her companions through new eyes, but still cautious as this was still so new to her.

"Are you ready for me, big man?" Rose asked.

She looked deep in his soul, her eyes conveying what they'd spoke of earlier.

He pulled her down and answered her with a kiss.

"Oh shit!" she moaned. "Give me a second, please."

"Still doing okay?" she asked throatily, looking up and back at him.

A scream like no other tore from her throat.

Abby and June were in total awe as they watched him.

It seemed like forever to Rose, but in reality just a few minutes.

She was locked in the grip of paradise while her mind exploded in the most pain and pleasure she'd ever endured.

"Alec!" she screamed, and her body went rigid as a plank. She shivered and shook until June and Abby rushed to her head to see if she was okay.

Rose gradually regained her senses to see her friends at her side. Her face was flushed red and tears ran down her cheeks while she smiled in euphoria.

"Oh my goodness," she managed to gasp out.

June and Abby showed their relief by kissing her softly and caressing her hair and face. Alec had now recovered enough to realize what was going on. He gently lowered himself over Rose's back and brushed the hair from the nape of her neck to kiss her tenderly.

"Rose, sweet Rose. Are you okay?" he murmured in concern.

"Oh yes, my love. Never better," she purred. "Hmm, I love it all."

June sat expectantly at her side while Abby was on her other. Alex gasped. "May I?" she asked Rose, whom nodded her approval.

Alec could hardly believe what he was seeing. Never in his wildest dreams had he thought such a thing existed.

Abby Approves

Abby was watching closely with wide eyes and saw the expression on his face. He was so happy and peaceful that she wanted to be a part of it. She caressed his arm and he turned to her with a loving smile. She immediately saw the difference in the way he looked at her compared to Rose and June and knew she still had his heart.

She kissed him deeply, tasting his tongue. He'd nearly killed her when he'd torn her maiden head, but she knew from watching him and Rose, that it was possible.

His big hand cupped her chin and he gave her a beautiful smile. She blushed under his attentions, then bent to clean him in her mouth. The taste of the two lovers assailed her senses, and again she lost herself.

It seemed she couldn't get enough of the taste of him and she adored it. As Rose had instructed her, she carefully extracted all she could, then she kissed him and sat up.

Finally, everyone was satisfied and they went to wash off in the lake. The mood was light and the women were as happy as he'd ever seen them, especially Rose and June. Their long dry spell without a man had been broken and they were happy indeed.

Chapter 7

Fall was rapidly approaching and the garden was nearly ready for harvest and soon they'd need a cool place to store some of their vegetables. One option was to dig a root cellar, but Abby didn't like the idea. She decided they'd take their harvest to one of their cache caves, specifically one that was small but deep which kept the temperature quite cool even in the summer.

Also, Alec needed to explore the area a bit and discover the locations of their many caches. They were running shy of other staples at the cabin so Abby mentioned making a supply run to the others.

"We hit the

Daughter of the Revolution: Part 3

dawkinsblog@gmail.com (Dawkins Blog) — Fri, 03 Jul 2026 19:38:00 +0000

Daughter of the Revolution: Part 3

Abby and Alec see combat together.

In 15 parts, based on a post by Seethegood. Listen to the ► Podcast at Connected.

"Up with you, soldier!" Rose demanded. "It's time we got you some new duds."

The two women dragged out George's old clothes and their sewing kits, then pulled Alec's towel from his hips and tortured him endlessly while measuring his limbs and torso. When they were satisfied, they commenced to modifying the shirts and trousers to fit him better. Abby started dinner and while she was at the cookstove, Alec talked her out of a clean pot, then winking at her went out to milk the cow and design a corral.

Immediately, Rose and June descended and plied her with questions.

"So, did you two fuck?" Rose asked.

"Yes, we made love and slept together," Abby said demurely.

"I say you fucked. How could you not? What a beast he is!" June swooned and threw a hand to her forehead theatrically, while Rose giggled helplessly.

"Was he huge and thick? Did he hurt you terribly?" Rose asked curiously, while her face and upper breasts flushed red with arousal as she pictured Alec driving in her friend. Finally, Abby broke down and giggled along with her friends. She found that discussing her love life with her friends was turning out to be quite exciting.

"Oh, you have no idea! I thought I'd never get him in me. I had to have him do it for me. It hurt like hell but it was also amazing. I came a few times and he blasted everywhere. Then he went down until I thought I'd explode. He's getting very good at that now," she enthused.

For quite awhile as she cooked dinner, Abby went on and on about her experience with Alec, and both her friends grew excited while their little pussies wept in their undergarments as they imagined themselves in Abby's place. Rose's curiosity about one particular thing finally got the best of her and she had to ask.

"Have you decided if you'll share Alec with us? We've been on pins and needles wondering."

"Alec and I have talked and we've decided to do it," Abby replied. June broke in and let out a little yelp of joy and wriggled her ass and tits wildly in her seat while Rose hugged her excitedly.

Abby continued, "I do have a rule or two though. In the beginning, I want to be with both of you and Alec when you're in bed, I don't think I can handle being away and wondering what's going on. Next, I want to sleep with him every night. Both of you can as well, but I will absolutely be there with him," she finished firmly.

"Fair enough, we'll do as you ask without question," Rose said resolutely. She knew what she was asking of Abby, and was still concerned if she was truly okay with it. She gathered Abby in her arms and hugged her gently.

"If you ever change your mind or have some hard feelings, please tell us immediately, don't let it fester up inside you. We love you and care deeply for you and couldn't bear to have you angry with us," Rose whispered in her ear.

Abby kissed her cheek and pulled June in close to buss her as well.

"You two are my best friends ever," Abby sniffled. "There's one more thing though. I'm taking Alec hunting redcoats tomorrow. He doesn't know it yet but that's my plan. I'm uncomfortable with sitting around here so long and I need to get out and look around."

The girls nodded in agreement. They knew how seriously Abby took their predicament concerning the enemy and they relied on her to keep them safe.

"You'll be extra safe, please?" June asked plaintively.

"Of course, dear June. I not only need to look around but I want to see how Alex handles himself. I know he's a soldier, but our way of fighting is nothing like he's been exposed to. I hate to manipulate him, but it's for our greater good to find out how capable he is."

"I hadn't thought of that, but it makes perfect sense," Rose said. "You sure pack a lot smarts in that beautiful blonde head of yours."

Abby blushed and shook her head. "I don't think so, I just try to do what my Papa would do in this situation." June hugged her close, then the three got quiet and misty eyed for a few moments while they thought of their lost relatives.

Alec chose that moment to walk in the door with a pot full of frothy milk. Abby sprang up to take it from him and she poured it in a glass jar, then June went to the nearby creek and fetched some cold water to put it in so it would keep longer.

While Abby finished dinner, Rose and June fitted Alec with a pair of trousers they'd modified while they'd been chatting with Abby.

He patiently stood while they joined gussets of fabric from another pair to allow room for his muscular thighs and firm ass. They giggled when he stepped in them and they tacked the panels together with stitches.

His burgeoning shaft left quite an impression in the material as it hung down his thigh, much to their delight. He started in surprise when Rose ran a soft thumb over the ridge of his tool and she shivered in pleasure when it jerked in response to her touch. He looked down at her and she gave him a sultry wink while she gazed up at him from her position on her knees. She knew he was picturing his cock in her mouth and she licked her lips slowly while he stared down in wonder.

June wasn't to be outdone and she knelt beside him, then daintily stitched an inseam while her soft hand caressed him gently. He let out a soft groan when Abby slid behind him and wrapped her warm arms around his bare torso. She trailed her fingers over his hard pectorals and teased his nipples until he was nearly squirming.

"Agh! You ladies are killing me!" he managed to say, while they giggled softly.

Abby slapped his ass playfully and announced that dinner was ready. Reluctantly, the two seamstresses got to their feet and together the group sat down for dinner. Abby hated to rain on their party but her urge to get out and recon the area won out.

"Alec, would you like to go hunting tomorrow? You can shoot father's rifle in the morning to see where it hits for you, then we can take off for a day or two. What do ya think?"

"Absolutely, I'm ready to go do something. My back is much better and I'd love to go for a ride with you," he responded immediately. She kissed him and rubbed his meaty shoulder.

"Wonderful, I was hoping you'd say that. I think that after dinner we should get some sleep. I'd like to head out early."

He nodded happily, not noticing the crestfallen looks on the other two women's faces. They'd been hoping for a night of fun with him, but they understood Abby's reasons to go active again. These last few days were the longest she'd gone without pursuing her war against the British and she was ready for some action.

Alec finished up and went outside to take a piss, so Abby used the time to thank her friends for understanding.

"I don't mind, really. I've been so long without a man that I can wait a few more days," June said while kissing Abby's cheek.

"Me too," Rose admitted with a long face, then broke out with a huge smile. "June and I will just stay here alone and dream up naughty things to do with Alec when y'all return."

"As long as those things include me, I hope so," Abby said with a smile.

Abby plied Alec with drink until he had a bit of a glow on, then took him to bed. She laid on her side and tucked his face between her warm breasts. In no time he was breathing quietly and dropped off to a deep sleep. June and Rose leaned over him and gently kissed his head, then kissed Abby goodnight and retired to the table where they worked long into the night to hand sew Alec's new wardrobe.

The next morning, the smell of Abby cooking a hot breakfast awoke the cabin. As dawn was just breaking, Alec went out and fired the 50 caliber rifle a few times and got comfortable with the sights and impact of the bullets. Abby continued to cook while paying close attention to the time it took him to reload. He seemed to be quite adequate at it and she peered out to see how well he was hitting his targets, pleasantly surprised to see he'd done quite well considering the rifle was completely new to him.

After breakfast, Abby began to pack her stuff for a 2-3 day adventure and she paid close attention to what he considered essential gear. They worked well together and she was more than happy to saddle the horses and set off.

She led him to one of her favorite ambush locations that she didn't use often but it yielded consistent kills for her. Traffic was generally light with small groups of 2-3 soldiers that she could handle herself using her two rifles. More often than not she'd kill a couple redcoats then the third would hide in the ditch or run into the trees where she'd take him at her convenience. She'd never let one escape yet and hoped not to. She didn't want her sex or identity made known to the officers in command.

When they were getting close to the road she slid off her horse and Alec followed her lead. She tied her mount to a tree about 50 yards from the road and motioned him to do the same.

"It seems we're hunting for a little more than deer or turkey today," he whispered in her ear.

"I'm up for it if you are, but we don't have to," she replied quietly.

He grinned happily and threw an arm around her shoulder.

"You're damn right. I have a score to settle with those bastards."

"Let me tell you how I set up an ambush and you can tell me what you think."

She knelt down and he watched her deft hands pluck a twig and draw a rough diagram of her intentions in the dirt. He was impressed by how aware she was of their immediate surroundings and the thoroughness of her escape plan if things went wrong. Her greatest fear was being captured and she always erred on the side of caution when she could. Her rescue of him was her most dangerous combat action to date and she had no intention of repeating that level of risk any time soon.

She assigned him the responsibility of shooting the first redcoat, and she'd take the second and third if there were three in a group. She watched him while she gave him orders and didn't detect a hint of hesitation or superiority from his sharp grey eyes. She was more than pleased with him so far and gave him a quick kiss as a reward.

She put their plan in action by motioning him forward. She approached the road carefully taking nearly 30 minutes to move just 40 yards closer. She kept her head on a swivel and her sharp eyes swept the area constantly for danger. One time she'd sashayed up to a road while full of confidence and nearly tripped over a redcoat who had dropped his trousers and squatted to relieve himself in the trees. He'd fallen over in surprise and was scrambling for his rifle when she recovered herself quickly and spitted him through the heart with her rapier. It'd been a close thing and a lesson hard learned for her.

She got them settled in and they stayed silent for nearly two hours, waiting for a potential target. Her ears perked up when she heard a faint nickering of a horse. Her ambush location allowed a view of nearly 100 yards in both directions which allowed her to ensure there weren't two parties approaching her at once, which would definitely be a high risk situation, one that would have her hightailing out of there in no time.

Soon enough, two redcoats made an appearance to their left. Both were mounted and cradling their muskets in their arms. Abby got as low as she could in a prone position and Alec followed suit right beside her.

They waited until the soldiers were a mere 20 yards away when Abby breathed, "Now."

Thunder rolled and smoke filled the air. Abby scrambled to her feet and ran out of the smoke while drawing her sword. She quickly saw there was no need for it as both men were on the ground. Alec was immediately at her side and caught up the reins of the two redcoat mounts. She glanced at Alec's victim to see a bloody hole between his surprised, staring eyes.

"Well done, sweetheart," she said in an approving tone. He watched her in admiration when she knelt at each body and quickly searched them for valuables and any documents they might be carrying. It was obvious she'd done this many times, and it fascinated him. She found several silver coins and a few maps that were in a leather wrapped cylinder. One man had a beautiful dagger that she liberated, then handed it to Alec with a happy smile.

"What do we do with the horses?" he asked.

She noticed he was admiring the larger of the two, one that he seemed to be enamored with.

"We'll take that one with us if you'd like. I'd say you earned him today," she said lightly, then sobered up quickly.

"We need to get out of here soon. Help me drag these bastards off the road."

She pulled a small rope from her possibles bag, then wrapped one end around the saddle horn of Alec's new mount and the other end around a dead soldier's ankles. She dragged him several yards in the trees then repeated her actions with the second man. It only took a few minutes from the crack of the first shot until the hunters faded back from the road, a bit more than it usually took but she was satisfied.

A few minutes later she stopped Alec and told him her intentions. His eyes widened and before he could protest she chopped the throat from the fourth horse with her razor sharp dagger. He reared up, splattering her face and chest with hot blood while she held his reins tightly until he gushed his life out on the forest floor and fell over dead.

She smiled happily at Alec with a blood smeared face and soaked bosom, only to see him looking at her in surprise. She was truly in her element and he was shocked to his military core. She could take a life easier than anyone he'd ever known and seemed to revel in it. For some reason it seemed especially bad that it was a horse she'd killed so casually, and he wondered why that was so. The redcoats they'd killed on the road hadn't affected him at all. She saw him wrestling with his emotions and quickly explained her actions.

"We can't support any more livestock, especially with our new cattle, and I refuse to set this thing free and have another soldier use him in the war."

"But, it was a fine horse! We could've used him!" he lamented.

Dallying for so long near the road was irritating her, so without a word, she mounted up and nudged her horse forward while leading his new one. Alec followed her quietly and voiced no further protest, all the while wondering what kind of woman he'd fallen in love with.

That evening they camped deep in the forest near one of her favorite places. There was a quiet stream that fed a small lake containing lots of fish, and in no time she had a few flopping on the bank thanks to her proficient fishing skills. Alec shook his head in wonder at her skills and gutted them as fast as she could catch them. She was grinning happily and chatting with him like nothing had happened that day which caused him a bit of angst.

He was used to formations and marching, a regimented life with rules and regulations while she simply did what needed to be done, swiftly and efficiently.

He impaled their dinner on a couple sticks and propped them over the coals of the small fire while she pulled a few carrots from her bag for them to gnaw on while they waited for the fish to cook. She caught him looking at her sideways and she knew he had something on his mind. She picked up her sheathed sword and slapped his thigh to get his attention.

"If you wanna hang with me, mister, you better grow some thicker skin," she said teasingly, but he detected a bit of steel in her voice.

"I know I operate differently than the army but I know what I'm doing. We three girls have survived over six months out here on our own and we've been quite successful, and I'm not changing anything. If a girl wants to survive in a man's world she needs to be ruthless and cruel, and I've discovered I'm damn good at it," she said confidently.

She stared into his grey eyes with her beautiful blue ones until he blinked, then slid into his lap and gave him her soft lips, kissing him until his toes curled.

"You did good," she murmured in his ear. "I'll make a fighter out of you yet!"

"So, little lady. Were you testing me today? Maybe checking out how well I handle myself?"

She giggled and pulled a fish from her stick, wincing as it burned her hands when she pulled it apart and fed him with blood caked fingers.

"Oh, a little bit I reckon. A girl needs to know what her man's made of."

He shook his head and chuckled to himself, then smiled ruefully. She was quite a handful and he was beginning to realize he'd better step up his game, pronto.

"And what am I made of?" he queried teasingly.

"Hmm, sugar and spice and especially this," she murmured quietly, and ran a small hand up his thigh to caress the thick bulge that she'd been admiring all day.

She teased him while she fed them until their bellies were full of fresh fish, then she took his hand and tugged him to the lake where she slowly stripped them both naked. Using some homemade soap, they washed the blood and dirt from each other in the cool water before running back to camp to dry off by the fire.

Alec spread a blanket out and sat her down. Kneeling behind her, he rubbed the tight muscles of her neck and shoulders until she sighed in pleasure. For some odd reason he flashed back to his childhood and recalled how his father would set his mother in her rocking chair and kneel before her to knead the soreness from her feet after a long day of work.

He laid Abby on her back and pulled her feet into his lap while his strong thumbs firmly moved up and down her insteps as she groaned aloud.

"No one's ever done that for me," she murmured happily. He smiled to himself and continued on for nearly half an hour until her eyelids drooped and she fell asleep. He gently covered her, then cleaned up camp and tended to the horses while she dozed.

Night was falling, so he double checked the horse's hobbles and sat down by the fire, staring into the red coals and thinking of the day s events. He started violently when two lithe arms slid around his neck and Abby settled her warm, firm breasts into his back. She kissed his ear and giggled when he shivered as a trail of goosebumps spread across his broad chest.

"Gotcha, your dead, Mister," she teased.

"Damn it, you scared the hell outta me. You're so quiet!"

"And you're so big and warm, I bet you taste good too, lover."

She slid a hand down and cupped his balls in a tiny palm, kneading him tenderly while he moaned his approval.

"Will you take me to bed, please?" she asked, and kissed his neck wetly.

Without a word he stood, gathered her in his arms and walked her to their nest of blankets. He laid her down and smothered her face and breasts in hot kisses. He took his time, arousing her pink nipples to stiff, sensitive peaks and french kissing her until she gasped for air. He stiffened when she unconsciously dug her nails in his back, causing a particularly deep wound to reopen and a trickle of blood ran down his side. She felt it in her palm and flew up in alarm.

"Oh, honey, I'm so sorry! I've hurt you!"

It didn't bother him much as his mind was firmly fixed on other things, but he could tell she was upset.

"I'm fine, lover. Truly," he told her gently. He watched, surprised when her eyes misted over and a tear ran down her cheek. His little killer did have a soft side, he thought to himself. She hugged him close, petted his shoulders and wrapped her legs around his hips. She rocked him and he heard little sniffles coming from the hollow of his shoulder.

"I was riding you a

Daughter of the Revolution: Part 2

dawkinsblog@gmail.com (Dawkins Blog) — Thu, 02 Jul 2026 19:36:00 +0000

Daughter of the Revolution: Part 2

Abby rescues a Continental soldier.

In 15 parts, based on a post by Seethegood. Listen to the ► Podcast at Connected.

Just before dawn when the sun was trying to rise, her new companion awoke, retching and coughing beneath his hood. Shit! She'd forgotten about that in her hurry to leave! She quickly ripped the hood off and turned his head so he wouldn't choke to death on his vomit. She poured water from her canteen over his face and wiped him clean while he coughed and gagged until his breathing returned to normal. He turned his head to face her and she felt as if she'd been struck by lightning. Piercing grey eyes met her beautiful blue ones as she took in his beaten and bruised countenance. She'd never seen a more handsome man in her life! She couldn't stop her hand from brushing his dark curls from his face and she felt an overwhelming desire to kiss him.

"Hello, Angel," he said in a parched voice. "Water, please," he croaked. She quickly put a small hand under his head and raised him to drink. He drank deeply until she pulled away.

"Easy there. Not too much or you'll get sick again." He sighed and she laid his head back. She didn't know what to say to him, she was absolutely tongue tied, even covered in filth and vomit he stole the heart from her chest.

"What's your name, Angel?" he managed as he lay with his eyes closed.

"Abigail, my friends call me Abby," she stuttered awkwardly.

"I'm Alexander, my friends call me Alec. As my rescuer, you may call me anything you like," he quipped with a wry smile.

"I shall think on it, for now I shall call you Heavy, because you were extremely difficult to drag here," she said merrily, finally finding her voice. He groaned and painfully shifted his bulk.

"My arms are killing me, laying on them for so long is hard to do," he said painfully.

"I'm so sorry, we had to leave quickly and get away from the road. I haven't had time to attend to you," she apologized.

"Don't worry yourself. I'm just thankful my guardian angel rescued me," he said softly while looking up at her. She felt herself falling into his gorgeous eyes, then caught herself. She busied her hands by freeing him from the travois and sitting him up. His arms and hands were blue from bad circulation and his wrists torn and bloodied from the manacles. His thigh was caked with dried blood from his stab wound but appeared to have stopped bleeding. Bravely, she straddled his legs and sat in his lap to attend to his face. She swabbed it with a wet rag and gave him more to drink.

She noticed his eyes wandering down to her cleavage and she felt a trickle of desire, knowing that he was finding her attractive. When he was as clean as she could get him, she fed him some hardtack and dried meat along with plenty of water.

"I'm sorry, I have nothing to remove your manacles. If I can take you to my camp I have a hammer and chisel and I can get those things off of you," she volunteered.

"That would be wonderful, is it far from here?"

"If you can ride, a day. If I drag you, a couple days."

"I'll ride. Bouncing along on those boards was horrible."

"Can you try now? We really should be going. I apologize but it'll be a rough go for you," she said gently.

"Abby, doing anything with you will be far more pleasant than my former situation."

She smiled to herself. She was really growing to like him. It was her first compliment from a man other than her father and she liked it.

After a minor battle of strength, she got him to his feet and next to her horse. He'd just lodged his foot in a stirrup when he paused.

"Um, Abby? It appears I must relieve myself. All that water has run right through me."

She looked at him and waited, then realized he couldn't help himself with his arms manacled behind him.

"I'm sorry, Angel. I need your help," he said while blushing deeply.

"Um, okay. Do you mind?"

"Of course. Please hurry though."

She crouched down and undid his belt and buttons. Recalling how she'd washed her Uncle when he was wounded, she bravely reached in to pull his cock out. She and Alec both gasped when her small hand met hot flesh. She took hold of him, shocked that her fingers didn't even come close to spanning his width. She slowly dragged him free and pointed his cock at the ground. With a ragged groan he cut loose with a mighty stream of urine that spattered in the dirt. She looked down and marveled at the sight of his huge member in her tiny fist. Glancing up at him she noticed his brilliant eyes were locked on her little hand wrapped around him. She felt a bit of jealousy because this hose can be pointed at will, and she imagined fun games she would play, targeting ants and other bugs with a fine hose like his. Damn! All I get to do is squat and try to limit the splatter on my feet. Then she realized he hear her say that, aloud. She felt her own face flame hot and he groaned again as his stream slowed to a stop.

"Done. Thank you, my Angel," he said softly, meeting her eye. "Your first time?" he asked with a mischievous wink. She giggled out loud.

"Indeed. Did I do good?"

"Yes, but you're not quite done. You must always do the shake."

"The shake?"

"The shake. One must always shake before putting oneself away," he said, fighting an embarrassed grin.

While he spoke, she became aware that he was growing quickly in her hand. Alarmed, she looked down to see him rising and lengthening in her fingers. She gently wriggled his cock and raised a curious eyebrow when a drop of urine fell to the ground.

"See? Always shake," he laughed. Her face red as a beet, she awkwardly stuffed his formidable cock back in his trousers and then hastily buttoned him up.

"I'm sorry, Angel. I tease to cover my own embarrassment. It was my first time as well."

"That's okay," she murmured. "We may as well get used to it. We've a long ride home."

She fought and struggled to get him on her mount, eventually using her strong hands to cup his firm ass and boost him up. A job she thoroughly enjoyed because she didn't have to look at his handsome face and become even more embarrassed. She marveled at how his strong muscles rippled under his uniform trousers. When he was seated, she nimbly hopped up behind him and nudged her horse forward to begin the difficult journey home.

She was sorry his hands were shackled but she loved how they felt brushing against her flat tummy as they rode. Her arms surrounded his lean waist as she guided their mount through the forest and her thoughts were heated when she imagined what he would look like, naked and making love to her. She shifted uncomfortably as her pussy soaked her undergarments while she fantasized about her new companion.

Suddenly, he shivered and swayed in the saddle and she instinctively tightened her arms around him.

"Alec? Alec?" She cried in alarm.

"I'm okay, I think, just cold," he moaned.

She rapidly felt his forehead. He was burning with fever! She gripped him closer and increased their pace. If she couldn't get him home before he passed out they'd be in real trouble! Throwing caution to the wind, she took a direct route to the closest road and then went as fast as she could while managing to keep him upright. It seemed like an eternity but she finally saw a whisper of smoke from their cabin chimney and as they drew near she shouted for Rose and June.

As it happened to be Sunday, the two beauties that ran from the cabin were freshly bathed and wearing dresses. Without a word they tried to catch Alec when he fell but his big body knocked them to the ground.

"He's burning up!" Abby cried. "Let's get him inside."

The three women tugged and pulled until they got him on the cabin floor. Abby quickly took charge.

"We need to strip him and cool him down. June, get some cold water from the creek. Rose, help me cut his clothing away."

Scraps of his uniform fell to the floor while June trickled cold water over his burning body. Abby ran for a small anvil along with a hammer and chisel. When they rolled him to his side get to his manacles the three gasped in horror. His back had been brutally whipped. Flayed skin hung in tattered strips and his wounds were seeping blood and other body fluids. Abby's eyes filled with hot tears when she realized how rudely she'd manhandled him to get him home and he hadn't complained for a minute, even when she'd been sneakily rubbing her breasts on his broad back during their journey.

She quickly struck his shackles off, then they nearly exhausted themselves getting his bulk up on the bed. While they cleaned and bandaged his many wounds he woke up for a short while and they managed to get more water in him before he passed out again. June and Rose began washing his tall frame while Abby went to tend her horse and stow her gear. When she returned the two women were whispering about their new companion.

"Can we keep him?" Rose asked, not so innocently.

"We must tend him back to health, it could take quite a while!" June exclaimed somewhat excitedly. Abby smiled tiredly at the two.

"Well, that answers my question as to if we'll welcome him in our camp," she said.

"Well of course!" Rose and June said together. They ran their damp cloths over his lean body, using their other hands to stroke and caress him while Abby watched in some jealousy.

"June, can you please start dinner?" Abby asked politely. Both June and Rose picked up on Abby's tone of voice and noted that her gaze hadn't left Alec's limp frame. With a knowing glance at each other they communicated that Alec belonged to Abby, at least for now.

Abby caught the look and tempered herself.

"Rose, can you help me finish getting him comfortable?"

The two cleaned him thoroughly while Abby related the story of the previous two days. When it came to cleaning his groin, Abby firmly took over and gently wiped his thick cock down, then lifted his heavy sack to clean between his cheeks. Rose watched enviously, wishing it were her babying him. He soon grew longer in Abby's small hand and she petted him gently, torn by concern for his wounds and the rapidly building wetness between her thighs.

"Abby," Rose whispered in awe. "He's more than two hands width long and your fingers don't come close to reaching around it. He's bigger than old Isaac! Certainly when he's fully hard he'll be a beast!"

"Hush, Rose! He'll hear you!" Abby whispered, then giggled aloud.

"I had to hold him while he peed on the ground. It was so embarrassing but terribly fun as well!"

"No! Oh, you lucky girl!" Rose enthused.

While the two whispered together and finished up, June served a hot supper of venison stew and rice. The wonderful odor seemed to bring Alec around and Abby managed to sit him up to feed him a few bites. For the first time he acknowledged that he was surrounded by beautiful women and he was more than embarrassed. Abby had noticed and covered him with a sheet up to his waist. He politely introduced himself to Rose and June and they colored a deep red, giggling behind their hands. He had no idea of the effect he was having on the sex starved females. As the warm food hit his belly he swiftly grew drowsy and struggled to keep his eyes open so Abby slid him down to his back and lay next to him. He sighed deeply and fell into a deep sleep. Rose and June started cleaning the dinner utensils and before they were done, both Abby and Alec were snoring gently.

June looked at the couple wistfully. "They look so beautiful together," she whispered to Rose, who kissed her gently. "We can only be happy for Abby. She positively glows when she looks at him."

The two girls banked the fire, blew out candles, and followed the couple to sleep.

Abby and Alec are intimate while the girls plot a threesome.

Chapter 4

Abby awoke in the night to a strange sensation. Alec had rolled to his side and his breath was stirring her hair. She gently touched his forehead to find that he was still warm but his fever seemed to be abating. She was getting warm herself so she carefully got up without disturbing him and removed her clothes. She slid back in beside him and laying on her side, nestled his head between her naked breasts. She shivered when his warm breath tightened her nipples and gave her goosebumps on her firm tits. He groaned and snuggled in closer while she smiled happily to herself, then she slowly drifted off to sleep.

In the wee hours of the morning Alec moaned loudly, waking Abby from a deep sleep. He was laying on his back and soaked in sweat. Hurriedly, she flipped the sheet off to cool him and in the predawn light saw an amazing sight. His arms were stiff at his sides and he was thrusting his hips in the air repeatedly while calling out her name. She gasped when she saw his pulsating cock. It was hard as steel and easily 10 inches long, thicker than her wrist and topped with a swollen head that defied belief.

Rose awoke from his calls and tumbled out of bed to hurry to his side.

"Help him, Abby, before he hurts himself!" she whispered fiercely. His face was a rictus of passion and his eyes were tightly shut as he writhed, locked in a fever dream of lust.

"How, Rose? How do I do it?" Abby begged her.

Rose took his thick shaft in her small hand and worked his length skillfully. He groaned louder and rammed his hips high, straining upwards while his face grew red and he held his breath while he reached for his orgasm.

"He's close, Abby. Here!" Rose released him and put Abby's hands on him. Awkwardly, she knelt and stroked him rapidly and his breath exploded from his lungs as he released massive gouts of hot cum that spattered him from rigid abs to collarbone. Abby cried out in surprise at the fountain of cum that sprang from his cock. He heaved and twisted while she hung on for dear life. Her tight fists stroked him from his large balls to his hugely swollen head, and Rose exclaimed in wonder when he bathed himself in ropes of cum that seemed to never end.

"My word, what an absolute cannon!" Rose whispered in a hoarse voice as his hips slowly lowered to the bed and his arms relaxed at his sides.

"Oh Abby," he groaned in delirium.

"Hush now, sweet Alec," she whispered, while stroking his still swollen cock in hands slick with cum. While his breathing calmed, Rose volunteered some advice.

"He's had what they call a wet dream. It happens to a man if he hasn't came for a long time. It was probably brought on by his fever dreams. Now what you need to do is milk him dry. Work his shaft from his balls up to the head and squeeze the cum out of him."

Abby awkwardly attempted to do what she was instructed but Rose lost patience.

"May I? she offered.

Abby reluctantly handed him off to Rose who was more than delighted. She skillfully worked his shaft, using her thumbs to work from the base of his shaft up to his swollen head until hot cum poured from the end and onto his belly. Abby gasped at the sheer volume that Rose produced from her ministrations. She remembered how Rose had licked the end of Williams cock and bravely leaned down over him. She covered Rose's hand with hers to still her movement, then licked a thick wad of cum from his dripping head. She rolled it in her mouth and then swallowed it down. It wasn't unpleasant at all she decided.

"Suck him," Rose said huskily.

Abby looked up at her and was startled to see the look on Rose's face. Her face and upper breasts were flushed red and her eyes were hot as she stared down at Alec's cock.

Abby tentatively opened her mouth and tried to fit him in. She had to work at it but he finally popped inside. She did as Rose instructed and sucked on him hard. She was rewarded with a taste that she knew she'd never forget. Hot and sweet, he filled her senses and she shivered as her pussy flooded with juice. She drew a ragged groan from him, then he relaxed completely into unconsciousness.

Reluctantly, she released him and gently lowered his spent shaft to hang between his muscular thighs. She slowly shook her head and looked down at her man. He was covered in a light sweat and cum ran in rivulets off his chest and belly to stain the sheets.

"I can hardly believe what we just saw!" Rose exclaimed. "I've never seen a man cum so much in my life, and I've never seen a cock like his either, amazing!"

Just then June woke up. "What's going on? What are you two up to?" She stood and walked over, then covered her mouth and cried out in surprise when she saw Alec's condition. "My word! What did you two do to him?" she asked shakily.

Abby quickly explained and June burst out giggling.

"I wish I could've seen that. I'd love to take that load in my mouth. He looks wonderfully tasty!"

"June! How naughty!" Abby scolded, but she couldn't help laughing.

"Quick, help me clean him before he awakes. How embarrassing that would be!"

Alec awoke before lunchtime and Abby sat next to him to check his fever. It appeared to have broken and his color looked much better.

"How do you feel, honey?" she asked.

"Much better. Thank you, Angel."

She decided she liked her new name and told him so.

"Well, you are an angel. My guardian angel, so beautiful and sweet," he said while he gave her his gorgeous grey eyes.

She felt her heart melt and tears gather in her own. Impulsively, she leaned down and gently kissed his lips, then gave him a joyful smile.

"I'm so happy you're feeling better. Are you hungry?"

She put bath water on to heat then fed him a light meal. Rose and June were tending the garden so she took it on herself to bathe him. He protested when she stripped him down but she'd have none of it. She removed all his bandages then got him in the tub. He sighed in relief and murmured his approval as the heat soaked into his bones.

She gently washed his battered body, taking special care with his tortured back, then bent him forward and scrubbed his hair and scalp while he voiced his pleasure. Never had he felt such a sensation of being cared for by a beautiful woman.

When she was finished, he leaned back in the tub and winced in pain as the rough wood scraped his raw wounds. Standing up, Abby dropped her clothing from her body and pushed him forward, then sat in the tub behind him. She gently pulled him back against her chest and wrapped her legs around his lean waist. She hummed a lullaby in his ear and caressed his wide shoulders until he nodded off to a light sleep, and she herself dozed off in just a few minutes.

The creaking door woke her and she looked over as Rose and June quietly came in from their labors, their eyes widening when they saw the couple in the tub. Alec awoke as well and when he saw the girls, flailed around for something to cover himself.

"Don't worry there, sweetie," Rose giggled. "You've got nothing we haven't seen before."

He blushed furiously, which Abby thought was quite cute.

"I was afraid of that," he said. "I seem to remember you three cleaning me up."

"You remember right. We've seen every inch of you, and there's a lot of inches," Rose said with a wink.

"Rose Marie!" Abby scolded, then burst out giggling helplessly and June joined in as well. "I'm sorry, honey," Abby whispered in his ear. "We just couldn't resist. You're so handsome and sexy, no girl would turn down the opportunity to check you out."

She slid her arms under his and hugged him tightly. She saw the corner of his mouth quirk a

Daughter of the Revolution: Part 1

dawkinsblog@gmail.com (Dawkins Blog) — Wed, 01 Jul 2026 19:35:00 +0000

Daughter of the Revolution: Part 1

Abby prepares for war.

Based on a post by Seethegood. Listen to the ► Podcast at Connected.

Chapter 1

The sound of ringing steel echoed through the barn along with the gasping of two people laboring for breath. Abigail Durham and her father George sparred with their practice swords, sweating and panting as they danced and dodged each others thrusts. George cried out in surprise when his 18 year old daughter parried his stroke and tapped his forearm with her blade.

"I've finally marked you, Father!" she cried in victory and he smiled at her sheepishly. He was so proud of his beautiful prot g e. Abby was his only child and she was the light of his life. Her mother had died three years ago of consumption and he still mourned her daily. Abby had always been a sort of tomboy and eagerly took to learning marksmanship as well as swordsmanship, of which she excelled like no other person he knew except himself. An exceedingly rare thing in the late 1700's for a woman to be interested in to be sure, but he paid it no mind. Since she could walk he'd taken her on hunts with him, along with long trips on the road to visit cities scattered through the colony of Virginia as he conducted his business of growing and marketing tobacco.

The Revolutionary War was closing in on them rapidly and being a man of action and quite well educated, he predicted a long and bloody road in their future. Since his wife had died he'd poured his heart and soul into preparing for the rough days ahead. With Abby's assistance he'd scouted out several small limestone caves within several miles of their plantation and staged provisions in case they were forced to abandon their home and hearth, in Blenheim, which was the heart of central Virginia. The Monticello plantation of Thomas Jefferson was just a day s ride to the east, But Jefferson had fled to Paris to serve as the U S Ambassador and seek help from the French to assist the Continental Army.

Chief among their treasured items was gunpowder, bullets for their firearms, and foodstuffs such as beans, rice, and smoke preserved meats. They also had clothing, bedding, and various tools they may need for the future scattered throughout their various caches. He'd even gone so far as to draw up detailed maps and demanded Abby commit the locations to memory.

Just before his wife had died, his brother William had moved in with them to help out with the plantation. George saw it as a gift because William's wife, Rose, was quite a bit younger than him and closer to Abby's age than his own. In fact she'd been 21 years old to Abby's 15 at the time. She was quite instrumental in raising Abby into a promising young lady over the last three years. As a result, Abby could be right at home with the highest of the local society, not giving the least impression that she could outshoot and out sword fight any man she might happen upon.

The rumble of far off cannon fire seemed to draw closer every day, increasing George's anxiety for the safety of his family and his beloved workers who labored in his fields. He had learned a great deal of compassion from his wife and as a result treated his slaves far better than most owners. His plantation home was small and modest by the day's standards, simply because he chose to invest in decent housing for his slaves. In fact, the slave cabins were nicer by far than most white folk's homes in the area, garnering some jealousy to say the least. The title "Master" was forbidden to be spoken. He was simply "Mister Durham" to his workers while Abby was referred to as "Missy" and she was beloved by them all.

"Can we go another round?" Abby asked happily, pleased that she'd scored a hit on her father.

"I'd love to dear, but I think I it's nearly dinner time. Go get cleaned up and we'll meet in the dining room."

"Yes, Papa." She kissed him sweetly on his cheek and set off for the house while he watched her departing figure with a worried frown. He wasn't normally a man to harp on his feelings, but deep in his gut he knew bad things were on the not so distant horizon. When Abby reached the house, her quadroon maid, June, had a tub of hot water ready for her.

"Have you been fighting with your Pappy again?" June asked teasingly.

"Yes, we were sparring a bit and I scored a hit on him, my first one!" Abby said excitedly. June clapped her hands joyfully.

"Well done, Missy! I'm sure your Pappy is mighty proud of you. Now strip down little lady and let me scrub you up nice and clean."

Obediently, Abby complied, dropping her trousers and blouse into a heap while June shook her head in disapproval.

"I'll never know why your Pappy lets you dress like that. You should be all dolled up in a pretty dress and making eyes at the local boys out there!" June said in a stern voice, but Abby saw a twinkle in her gaze and she smiled mischievously.

"I can't ride, shoot, and sword fight with a dress on June, you know that, silly lady!"

She lowered herself in the tub, hissing as the hot water burned her little butt cheeks. June watched with a critical eye. Her little ward was growing up quickly. Long wavy blonde hair topped her fine head and flowed down over her pale shoulders nearly to her waist. Her bottom had filled out and her once small breasts were now large and firm, her tight nipples pointed proudly skyward from her small ribcage. She was nearly five foot four inches tall and weighed about 105 pounds soaking wet. Thanks to her relatively new friend, Rose, she'd taken to shaving her legs and armpits, an up and coming trend among ladies and one her father heartily agreed with. He was a firm believer in a lady being a lady, especially when in public. His wife had been a beautiful woman whom he'd been proud to show off on his arm for many years.

June quickly bathed and shaved her with accomplished ease. She took care of Rose as well most evenings, never telling Abby that Rose kept her pubic area shaved clean for her husband. Some things must be kept private, June figured to herself.

After dinner, the men retired to the parlor and asked the girls to join them, which was entirely out of character Abby thought with surprise. Speaking in an authoritative tone, George addressed them.

"War is coming to us all, I hate to say. The British are on their way through here and there's little we can do. Hopefully some local militias can turn the tide but I doubt it. William and I have spoken at length about it and have come to a decision. We will stand and fight when the time comes. We'll lose the slaves whenever they desire. They can leave now if they like."

As if punctuating his sentence, a roll of cannon fire sounded in the distance.

Abby started to speak but her father raised his hand to silence her.

"There will be no discussion. Abby and Rose, you two will head for the forests when I command, use our caches and caves to subsist until things improve for the better. I believe our side will win in time, but short term it will be a terrible thing."

Abby flung herself in his arms and tried protesting but he would have none of it. It broke his heart to treat her so but he knew it must be done.

William drew Rose onto his lap and comforted her as she sobbed on his shoulder. George continued.

"Abby, starting tomorrow you'll be ready to evacuate at a moment's notice. Keep your squirrel rifle handy and your horse in the small barn near the tree line. You do the same, Rose."

A couple of years ago, the brothers had Kentucky rifles made for the girls. They were in 32 caliber and shortened both at the stock and barrel so they could handle them more adroitly. Rose was a decent shot while Abby was absolutely deadly with hers out to nearly 300 yards. Rose had hunted a bit with hers but never really enjoyed it. Abby had harvested several deer and turkey and had no qualms about filling the larder with fresh meat.

George continued instructing his family for nearly an hour, preparing them for the worst. Finally, he sent them off to bed while he and William had another drink and smoked their pipes in the light of the oil lamps.

Sometime in the night a particularly loud boom of cannon fire awoke Abby and she noticed a faint glow in the night sky coming through her window. She wrapped herself in her night robe and sneaked down the hallway so she could watch from the porch. A faint cry robbed her attention and she listened attentively. It seemed to be coming from William and Rose's room. She tiptoed to their door and noticed it was open a crack. She peered in, and in the faint light of a guttering candle witnessed a sight like she'd never seen or heard of.

William and Rose were both naked atop the bed covers and his face was buried between Rose's thighs. Her hands were twisted in his hair and she was moaning in what sounded like pain. Abby was immediately concerned for Rose, what was he doing to her! She was ready to rush to her defense until she heard Rose cry out his name in rapture.

"Oh yes, Willy! Just there, please don't stop!"

Abby was wide eyed in amazement. Her breath hitched and she gasped aloud at her first sight of a cock. She quickly covered her mouth, afraid the couple had heard her. Apparently not, because they kept on with their lovemaking. He looked intimidating down there, yet Rose seemed to enjoy what he was doing! She clasped her hands under his bottom and urged him deeper with contented sighs.

Abby was almost beside herself and was feeling some decidedly different emotions. She'd thought about sex of course but had always been so busy playing at tomboy that she'd never really dwelled on it much. Contributing to that was probably the lack of men her age on the plantation, other than slaves of course, and they held no interest to her other than as good friends. William drew her attention when he spoke to Rose in a strained voice.

"How would you like me to spend myself, dear?"

"Let me taste you tonight, honey!" she managed to gasp out.

Abby watched attentively. A loud gasp came from the doorway. Abby couldn't believe what she was seeing and hearing. Rose was moaning to another satisfying orgasm.

Sensing the end was near, Abby quietly slipped back to her room and burrowed under her covers, her mind awash with the exciting scene she'd just witnessed. It took many hours before her fevered mind allowed her to fall asleep.

The next day Abby took Rose aside and asked her a few questions about sex, which aroused her suspicion.

"I'm pretty sure I heard you outside our door last night, that's true isn't it?" Rose asked her with a smile and a twinkle in her eye.

"Yes, it was me," Abby answered guiltily. "I heard you when I was up and just had to see what you were doing."

"Did you like what you saw?"

"At first I thought Uncle William was hurting you! Then I heard you call his name and cup his head in your hands and I knew you were okay."

"Oh yes, I was fine. It feels wonderful."

Abby felt a shiver run up her back at the thought of a man doing such a naughty thing to her. She couldn't imagine! In the past Rose had tried to instruct her on matters pertaining to procreation but she'd shown little interest until now. Hearing about it in dry terms was somewhat boring, seeing it in action was another thing entirely, she thought to herself.

" Does it taste good? Did you like it?" she asked in curiosity.

"He did it because I asked him to. It tasted a little salty usually, and I did like it. It's the seed that makes little babies and if it's near the time of the month I may get pregnant, I have him shoot in my mouth or on my breasts. He absolutely loves doing it."

Abby pursed her lips thoughtfully, "Do you think I'm pretty enough for a man to want me like that?"

"Oh, honey. You're absolutely beautiful! Any man would be proud to have you. When we dress up and go to parties or the Christmas ball, haven't you noticed the young gentlemen fawning over you?"

"I guess so, over the last couple years they're always looking at my chest, it's rather irritating when they speak to my bosom."

Rose giggled in delight. "That's what men do when they want you. You have no idea how gorgeous you really are, dear Abby. There's not a man alive who wouldn't roll you in the hay!"

"Aunty Rose, shame on you!" Abby laughed, but inside she felt the same shivery sensation she'd experienced last night and a hint of moisture dampened her thighs. Suddenly, a bold idea struck her. She took pride in excelling at everything that interested her, why not sex as well?

"Will you help me get ready to be with a man, just in case it ever happens? I don't want to be caught unawares. Please teach me everything you know."

"I'd be happy to, just don't tell the men, we'd get in so much trouble!" Rose laughed gaily. "Let's talk about it while we move our horses to the barn like your father instructed."

After they did so Abby went searching for her father. She found him in the workshop toiling diligently. He was packing large flower pots with blackpowder and horseshoe nails, sealing them tightly with hot wax then replacing the flowers and soil atop the explosive. He explained that he planned to set them next to the benches that lined the drive near the shade trees. The slaves used them to relax on when they took breaks from working the tobacco fields. When the redcoats came he hoped to detonate them and cause as many casualties as possible. Abby gazed at her father in a new light and he noticed her expression when she realized the deviousness of his plan.

"We do what we must, Abby. They'd rather kill us than keep us as prisoners and use up their valuable supplies. I plan to return the favor. The bloodier we make it for them the sooner they'll return to their country." She nodded in understanding.

"I want to fight with you, Father, please let me!" she begged. He looked at her closely. He knew she would be a huge asset but he couldn't bear losing her. Against his better judgement he chose to take a calculated risk.

"I'll let you stay and fight until I order you to leave. At that moment, you obey me immediately and without question. Do you understand me?" he said in his sternest voice.

"Oh yes, Papa!" She flew into his arms and hugged him tightly. He was glad she couldn't see the tears gathering in his eyes.

"We start setting up our trap today, honey. Go get Rose and you two can help me out."

He set up targets where each of the flower pots would be and had Abby go to the upper story of the house and fire down on them until she was comfortable with the range. The targets started at 300 yards out and were staged at the sitting benches up to 100 yards from the front porch. She used both hers and Rose's rifles, firing as fast as Rose could reload which took her as long as 45 seconds. When George was satisfied, he installed his flower pots at the benches, then he filled buckets with caltrops he'd had the local blacksmith make. When the British troops arrival was imminent, he'd scatter them on the road between his home and the ambush site, in order to slow any troops that leaked through, thereby allowing the people in the house more time to rain fire down on their enemies.

That evening after dinner he took Abby to the work shop and he presented her with a gift. It was a rapier that was shorter and lighter than most, essentially made for a small man or woman. Her hand fit the grip wonderfully and the cupped hilt would protect her hand from a counter slash. Abby was beside herself with joy! The leather scabbard she drew it from had gold fasteners and a wide belt that fit her lithe waist perfectly.

"Careful now," he cautioned. "It's razor sharp and will kill a man in an instant. It has blood grooves on each side to break the suction of a man's flesh so you can remove it easier. Stab, twist, and pull, like so!" With a flourish he drew his own sword, mimicking his instructions. She clapped her hands and drew him into a thankful hug.

"Oh Papa, you're the best ever!" she exclaimed with tears in her eyes.

"Let's get some rest, honey. Tomorrow will be another long day." he said quietly.

Abby discovers sex for the first time.

Chapter 2

That evening after dinner, Rose pulled Abby aside. "Would you like some training in the subject we talked of earlier?" she asked with a wicked smile.

Abby was instantly on board. "Yes I would! What did you have in mind?"

"Let's go visit June. I believe she can get you started out right." Puzzled, Abby followed Rose as she led them to her room where June was adding scented oil to two big tubs filled with hot water. At her urging both women disrobed and she bathed them both clean, including washing their long tresses. Rose was a thin brunette and stood a touch taller than Abby at 5 foot six, weighing in at about the same weight of 105 pounds. Her breasts were a bit smaller than Abby's but were strikingly firm and her pink nipples seemed to be perpetually hard. Abby gasped when she saw the lack of pubic hair on Rose's smooth pussy. Rose noticed and giggled.

"That's why June is here, to shave you like I am. It feels wonderful!" Abby's eyes widened in amazement. She could see every nook and cranny between Rose's thighs as she bent over to towel herself dry.

"Come, Missy. Sit on the stool here and I'll show you how it's done," June said softly. She lathered Abby up and with several practiced strokes shaved her smooth as a peach. Abby stroked her newly shorn pussy and giggled.

"It feels so slick and smooth, I like it!"

The girls laughed along with her.

"Just wait til a man gets in there and diddles you, Missy. It feels wonderful," June said with a faraway look in her brown eyes.

"Are we still on for tonight, June?" Rose asked with a mischievous smile.

"I sure hope so," she answered and returned the smile. "Give me an hour or so, please."

"We'll be there, thanks so much!" a still naked Rose answered, and gave June a big hug and a kiss. The quadroon girl blushed fiercely at the contact and dipped her eyes submissively. "Yes, Ma'am. I'd do anything for you."

"I know that, you're so sweet, June." Rose said gently.

"Where're we going?" Abby wanted to know.

"It's a surprise," Rose answered. "Now put your dress on, no undergarments and wear your softest shoes. We'll sneak outside soon. I'll go talk to our men and get them settled in the parlor."

Rose's arrival in the sitting room caused a bit of a stir. The men were just heading for the parlor when she approached them, flushed from her hot bath and her breasts swinging loosely under her bodice. George couldn't help but notice how sexy she looked while William looked like the cat that got the canary. He knew he was getting some action tonight for sure. She herded them into their seats and fetched them stiff drinks along with their pipes. She loved flirting with the men, but never did it with George when his daughter was around. Abby had no idea of her father's proclivities and Rose hoped to keep it that way. He had a rampant sex drive that only a select few people knew about.

She sat on her husband's lap and slyly tugged her neckline down until a pink nipple was just peeping out. She heard George suck in his breath when it emerged to meet his gaze. She kissed William deeply and squirmed in his lap until his hips began grinding up to meet hers.

She gently disengaged and tucked her nipple away with a sly wink at George who was busy trying to hide the thick bulge at his crotch.

"I'll leave you two alone now. Please enjoy your drinks. I'll see you later, husband," she said throatily. As she walked away she heard George speak in a rough voice. "My word, man. How do you keep up with that filly. She's exquisite!" She felt her loins

Success Is His Best Revenge

dawkinsblog@gmail.com (Dawkins Blog) — Wed, 01 Jul 2026 03:23:00 +0000

By Bernard Marx – Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories.

Jude was five-six, slim, and had a boyish face that could be better described as pretty than handsome. He compensates by trying to grow a beard.

Lyndsey was blonde, beautiful, and built. She was six foot two in heels. Her tits hung like ripe melons. Her juicy thighs and bubble-butt rounded out a form that could silence a room just by walking in. The two of them were all too happy to make their friends uncomfortable with impromptu make out sessions or keep their neighbors up every night with pleasurable moans from their residence.

How they met..

They were truly the most passionate couple you’d ever seen, if not an unusual one to look at.

It’s amazing to think that their relationship started off with a prank.

At first Jude had been surprised at his friend, Jason, and his generosity that night. Setting up blind dates wasn’t normally the kind of thing Jason did. Jason explained that Jude deserved a break after graduating college without having scored even one girl’s phone number all four years.

Jude showered, shaved, put on his best - and only - suit, and went to the restaurant. The fears that he would be meeting some dumpy chess club girl immediately disappeared when he saw the angel already seated & waiting for him at the table. Her full crimson lips that begged to be kissed, big blue eyes, hair like gold silk, and generous rack stretching out the body-hugging magenta knit dress.

“Are you Jude?” Lyndsey asked with a pleasant smile.

He gulped. “Yeah.”

“I’m Lyndsey, nice to meet you.”

She thought Jude was charming and sweet; he thought Lyndsey was enchanting and funny. Jude couldn’t believe how lucky he was. But he was incredibly nervous, at the same time.

About twenty minutes into the date, through appetizers and drinks; Lyndsey said “Let me go powder my nose.”

When she stood up to her full, majestic height, Jude took in her towering statuesque presence. He suddenly felt like he was in an ancient Greek temple. She smiled and walked toward the back restrooms.

A man sitting at the nearest table, glanced at her as she walked past him, then locked eyes with Jude and started chuckling. Jude had been the recipient of short jokes for years, but this stranger’s laughter was an insult.

Jude snorted, then pulled out his phone and texted Jason:

Haw! Haw! Real funny, dickhead.

Jason’s response was three laughing-face emojis with three eggplants.

Jude thought about walking out then and there, but that would’ve been rude to Lyndsey. She’s been very pleasant company up til now.

It would be better to just ride the date out, then text her tomorrow with some vague excuse about he’s too busy to date right now.

Rejection is a hideous tormentor. And Jude’s fear of rejection often pushed him to do the rejecting, even when his fears were unfounded.

Lyndsey came back right as the waiter set their plates down in front of them.

“Don’t you just love it when you come back from the rest room and your food is waiting for you?” She asked as she sat down.

“Um, ah yeah, it’s great.” He poked at his salmon.

Lyndsey started twirling fettuccini around her fork, an awkward playful smile on her face. “I bet you were surprised at how tall I was, huh?”

“What? Oh, no. I mean … you’re not that tall.”

“Please don’t. I’m the same height as both my brothers.” She chuckled. “I’m not self-conscious about it, at least not anymore. High school days were rough, though.” She ate a forkful of pasta.

“I know what that’s like” Jude replied. “I’m surprised you didn’t run off when you saw how short I was.”

Lyndsey looked Jude in the eye and with a reassuring gentle tone, said; “To tell you the truth, I’m not one of those girls who obsesses about guys’ heights, I’d be a hypocrite if I did.” She added a smile and a wink.

Jude smiled at that. “Jason is such a dick, he thought he was being so funny, setting us up.”

“Listen,” Jude said. ”I wouldn’t be insulted if you wanted to end this right now.”

“Nah, you’re cool” Lyndsey said with a smile & a raised eyebrow.

Things only got better from there. They laughed and talked while they ate, finishing a whole bottle of wine. When Lyndsey invited Jude to follow her back to her place, he was too buzzed and too enamored to say no. As they entered her condo, she showed him to the couch and sat next to him.

“It’s been ages since I invited a guy back here,” she purred, stroking Jude’s thigh.

“Uh huh.” His cock was getting hard. “Me too. I mean - ”

Giggling and giddy, she injected, “I know what you mean.” She smelled like flowers.

“You’re beautiful.” Jude said, in a most worshipful expression.

“Thank you, Jude.”

She placed both her hands on his cheeks and gently pulled him in for a kiss. Her lips were so soft. He let her tongue creep into his mouth.

After a few minutes, he pulled back.

“Something wrong?” she asked.

“I need to tell you something, Lyndsey.”

“What?”

“I’m …” He took a deep breath. “I’m … a virgin.”

Lyndsey smiled in a most appreciative way. She gently stroked his cheek. "That’s fine.”

“Really? You still want to be with me?” Jude smiled in obvious relief. Now his dick was hard as a diamond.

“Of course, I think it’s sweet. Something special saved just for me! I’ve always wanted to be someone’s first.” She gracefully stood up and kicked off her heels with purpose. Turning to look down to him, she added; “I’m going to make this a very special night for you.”

She reached behind her back and unhooked her dress, then lowered her dress down around her shoulders. Carefully pulling each arm out of the sleeves; she lowered the fabric down to reveal her luscious melons. They looked even bigger naked: plump, round, and rocking pendulously. Jude reached up for them, but his arms were too short, and she was too tall. Lyndsey bent down, grabbed Jude’s hands, and placed them on her breasts; he squeezed & massaged them. They were so soft and warm.

“Do you love them?” she asked.

“Oh, oh God, yes.” He stammered, struggling to contain her copious flesh in his delicate hands; precum started to ooze from the tip of his dick, still tucked in his pants.

“They’re all yours, tonight.”

Here was this towering example of feminine perfection offering herself to him, it almost didn’t seem real.

She let him fondle her for another minute before turning around and sliding off the lower half of her dress to reveal her pale, voluptuous ass. It was like twin moons in front of Jude’s face, and he felt like he was going to turn into a werewolf. She ripped off her thong, then slapped her right cheek.

“I love my ass.” She said, then bent over to twerk. Jude’s face grew hot, his dick felt like it was close to bursting out of his pants as he watched Lyndsey’s pale ‘badonkadonk’ ass quivering in front of him.

She turned around again to face her seated date, then pulled Jude up by his collar to stand facing her tits, and said, “You ready?”

He nodded resolutely. After throwing off his jacket, he tried to unbutton his shirt, but his fingers kept slipping.

Lyndsey softly touched his hand. “It’s alright, I got this.” She carefully undid each button, then slid his shirt off, smiling and giving him warm eye contact the whole time.

Jude wasn’t just about to lose his virginity; he was going to give his body to a beautiful angel who actually cared about him. But it was when she unbuckled his belt that he suddenly became nervous.

“Uh, Wait, Jack said, nervously. “I need to tell you -”

“It’s alright,” she unzipped his pants, and they fell to the floor. “I don’t really care about”.

She slid down his underwear and gasped - “Size. Oh my gawd!” she screamed in giddy delight.

She reverently caressed his organ. “It’s like a zucchini. A prized produce at the county fair!”

Jude winced. He felt like he could cum any second, so she let go and just knelt there, admiring his full package.
She touched his balls. "These feel swollen. When was the last time you jerked off?”

“Never.” He winced again. “When I was fourteen, my mom walked in on me. She went on for days, telling me how filthy I was. Shaming me into a state of severe self-loathing that I’m finally just getting past. I’ve been afraid to touch myself ever since.”

“Oh, you poor thing, you don’t understand pleasure.” She took his shaft in both hands and gave it a light squeeze. “Don’t worry, I’m gonna properly milk this king cobra for you.”

Lyndsey eased Jude back sitting the couch. Then positioned herself straddling, facing him, and slid her sopping wet pussy down onto Jude’s enormous pole.
Both of them shuddered. Her warm, moist sex around his manhood was the greatest sensation he had ever felt. He had to summon all his willpower to stop himself from cumming then and there.

“That feels so good,” Jude whispered.

“It’s about to feel even better.”

She started to slowly descend, fully taking his length inside her, then she began to grind side to side, rubbing her clit across his pubic bone. He wrapped his arms around her waist. The feeling of finally having a woman’s skin against his body was good enough to make a tear roll down his cheek.

Lyndsey engulfed Jude’s face in her deep cleavage as she started to buck, undulating her hips back and forth with practiced rhythm. Jude slid his hands around to her ass cheeks, squeezing them like a man holding on for the ride of his life.

“Smack my ass, baby,” Lyndsey moaned.

Jude gave her cheeks a gingerly tap.

“Uh, I said smack it,” she ordered. “I can take it.” An animal was revealing itself as the Amazonian woman sought her sexual release.

He raised his hands as high as he could and delivered two thunderous cracks to his lover’s luscious ass-cheeks.

“Yeah, That’s more like it, baby.” She assured him.

Their bodies were steaming-hot against each other. Pussy-juice dripped down Jude’s cock. Red patches bloomed on Lyndsey’s body as her panting grew more intense & her body overheated. Jude had been trying to hold his orgasm, to savor the feeling of being rigidly and fully connected to Lyndsey’s warm, wet depths. But now he was almost at his limit, with his head still buried between her massive tits.

Jude’s first time was perfectly situated. Lyndsey was in charge and she knew he could go off at any time. She was controlling all the action. He just sat there and enjoyed the ride’. He had years of inactivity (unless you count

Training the Trophy

dawkinsblog@gmail.com (Dawkins Blog) — Mon, 29 Jun 2026 13:14:00 +0000

Training the Trophy

Finding the Ultimate Trophy Wife.

by Sustainer. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories.

No matter what they may admit to, every man desires to have an obedient, submissive, beautiful trophy wife. Conversely, every woman secretly desires to be a perfect, subservient possession who is adored and cared for, objectified and kept captive while provided firm direction and absolved of all guilt surrounding sexual latitude- since her sexual conduct is no longer her choice, but rather, her solemn and sacred marriage duty. Every man wants this. Every woman secretly longs for this. Through luck and industry, I have become a wealthy man. This alone is infinitely attractive to women. No matter what they may claim or espouse, how much they assert their feminism or independence, a woman desires a wealthy man to provide for them and offer financial security. Other than my wealth, and my sexual appetite, I am an utterly unremarkable man. Some women, more than you may imagine, are willing to exchange their full sexual servitude in for financial security and social status. My wife is such a woman.

I found her in a gentleman’s club. An upscale topless club where young women danced on stage in lingerie and revealing costumes, performing exotic dance routines for assembled clients while revealing their breasts and stripping to a G-string. Following their performance, the young girls would circulate among the patrons, making small talk and soliciting private lap dances in a more private setting in the back rooms of the club for large tips.

This was the perfect resource to find what I was looking for. Firstly, it acted as a kind of living catalog. Without the absurd constraints and antiquated conventions of “dating”, I could quickly review a large number of potential trophy wives before beginning the indoctrination into my marriage and trophy wife training and optimization program.

I am a businessman, and as such, I admire efficiency and a well-run process. In advance of my trophy wife assessment and selection I consulted with a friend who is a marriage counselor and a behavioral psychologist. He holds a Ph.D. in training psychology. After describing my objectives to him in obtaining the ideal trophy wife, he and I worked together closely under contract for months to create an optimal, scientifically configured, trophy wife selection, indoctrination and training program. This included an ongoing maintenance and administration routine for my eventual trophy wife. Once our perfect trophy wife curriculum was developed, I simply went to various upscale gentleman’s clubs to locate the very best trophy wife to my specific tastes and purposes.

She must have brown hair and brown eyes. Round cheeks and a full face with a round nose. Preferably European in heritage.

While her figure must fall within very specific parameters for hip measurement, leg length, buttocks shape, overall height and weight, her breast size and shape are not critical at intake since modern breast augmentation surgery means that any girl can have any breasts.

Perfect breasts exactly to my liking would be an add-on at a specific phase of the acquisition and indoctrination process. In fact, consultation with the cosmetic surgeon who was already contracted to perform my prospective trophy wife’s optimization had given me specific guidelines to look for in shopping for the right candidate. It was best to start with a young girl, 18-20, who was a 32 or 34 B cup bra size. This would be the perfect platform for creating a large, firm, high-breasted girl who would be a tailor-made 32-34DD cup after upgrade. After her work was completed, she would have large, firm, high breasts with dark, upturned nipples atop big areolae that puffed out from her tits in a constant state of erection and apparent arousal.

Her hips should be full, her buttocks round, firm and elevated, her waist trim and narrow, tapering down from her curvy, reproductive hips. Her legs should be moderately long with adequately full, not too-skinny calves and healthy, firm thighs since stockings are a particular fetish of mine, among many others. The perfect selection would be free of tattoos and, in the best of worlds, have nipples that were already large and dark in color, symmetrical and outsized to her breast size so they would scale up nicely to her new, much larger breasts. Puffy nipples are the most desirable, but if all other pre-existing physical factors are excellent, my cosmetic surgeon told me about a procedure whereby nipples and areolae could be enlarged, darkened and made to protrude more to my liking. I personally inspected a young girl he had performed the puffy-nipple enhancement procedure on, and the results were remarkable.

Once my selection criteria, recruiting and indoctrination processes were finalized, I went out looking.

After several enjoyable weeks of shopping at local gentleman’s clubs there was an epiphany. A young girl, 5'3" tall, long, brown hair, enormous brown eyes, swaying hips, round buttocks and the most beautiful face and button nose I had ever seen, sat in my lap and asked if I wanted a dance. It was impossible to refuse. I suspected immediately that I had found my quarry.

She danced for me as I reclined in a lounge chair in a private room, swaying in the shadowy light to soft music, then straddling my lap, stripping off her sheer, lacy bra, grabbing my hands and placing them directly on her breasts. Then she began to gyrate on my swelling erection, clad only in a little, shiny black thong panty. She leaned forward, pressing her tits to me, and whispered in my ear, “Back here you can do almost anything you want. $100 a song Sir.”

I felt her natural tits, and they were quite nice, likely a large “B” or “C” cup. An excellent starting point. Her hips were full and girlish, her buttocks spectacular and round, the skin smooth and even in tone from what I could see in this light. Her lips were large and I felt them on my neck when I leaned forward. Somewhat unusual for an exotic dancer to kiss a client on the neck. Her arms and legs were beautiful, her overall figure full and round. And that hair, my God, that beautiful mane of cascading, natural brown hair. Luxurious.

The gentle grinding of her thin thong panty crotch on my erect cock inside my pants had me soaked in precum. After three songs, I grabbed her firmly beneath the arms and moved her slightly away from me. She had a slightly surprised expression, then smiled, “Enough?” she asked.

“I have a proposition for you, young lady. Would you be willing to meet outside this club for dinner, for, perhaps, two or three hours? It would only be dinner and conversation, I assure you, in a public place. Nothing to risk. Everything to gain.”

She made an overly quizzical expression.

“Oh. A proposition? Ah. You know we aren’t supposed to be doing that.”

“Five thousand dollars for dinner young lady. And I buy your outfit for the night. No funny business. No sex. Nothing weird. You and I, dinner in a nice restaurant and a few hours of conversation. That’s all. No risk. All reward. What do you say?”

“Um. Sounds nice. Possibly. Maybe…” She cooed. She circled her thong-covered hips one more time on my lap, pressing down on my hard cock inside my pants extra hard.

“You buy one more dance, and I’ll think about it. But I need to know your real name. I’m going to check you out online before I decide. In the meantime, are your pants still getting tighter… and wetter? I’m soaked. My panties are almost soaked through. I’m going to have to go back and change after I’m done with you.”

In Part 2, I make a unique proposal to the young lady

“I am looking for a wife who will perform any and all sex acts with proficiency and enthusiasm at my command. This includes sharing and group sex, bondage, exhibitionism, oral, vaginal and anal sex along with other activities such as performing and appearing in pornographic videos and photographs for public distribution. In return for this arrangement, my wife will live in opulence and receive a generous stipend, along with other material benefits. After a systematic and exhaustive search for the best candidate to be my obedient, entirely promiscuous wife, you are my choice young lady.”

This is what I would tell her tonight at dinner. In addition to a sumptuous dinner in a beautiful restaurant, this would be the offer on the table. It took some time, but the young girl I had found and selected agreed to my dinner invitation.

Knowing that we act how we dress, I had provided her wardrobe for the night: a simple but elegant, snug-fitting black dress with a low neckline, a Frederick’s of Hollywood Exxtreme Cleavage add-2 cup size push-up bra in black satin, a very small, sheer, black G-string panty, nude stay-up thigh-highs and delicate black, strappy, open-toe heels. There was also an elegant pearl necklace and earrings in the ensemble I provided to her. It was a simple outfit, but one that highly sexualized her in an elegant way. To complete her outfit, I included a crystal vial of Yves Saint Laurent Black Opium perfume, because no ensemble is complete without a treat for all of the senses- sight, touch, and smell. She received her wardrobe by courier two days before our dinner date.

Dinner would be at a friend of mine’s restaurant, a five-star place on the river downtown. I reserved the best table and paid the restaurant in advance to remove the two tables closest to us so we could speak candidly without being overheard.

My new little whore was a vision when she stepped out of her Uber. She had cleaned up incredibly well, and the young lady put obvious effort into her appearance for our dinner meeting tonight. That was a promising sign.

Her hair was in loose curls, cascading down her back in a bouncy mane of luxurious brunette. Her make-up was without flaw, understated and elegant. Her lipstick suggested a hint of drama, but was not too apparent. The pearls draped perfectly from her neck to her d colletage, and the little earrings added a well-coordinated finish to her beautiful presentation.

I judged her sizes well. Her firm breasts heaved at the top of the snug, plunging little black dress. The black, add 2-cup-size 34C push-up bra I sent her looked opulent under this dress. Her delicious young cleavage was swollen, soft, round and smooth, bulging up and out of her neckline. I’m sure that tiny, snug little black sheer thong panty was just barely there underneath her dress and above her nude thigh-highs. As a dancer, she was no-doubt waxed smooth down there. This, of course, would remain my ongoing requirement, one of many to come.

She looked absolutely magnificent. Better than I had hoped. She was beginning to seem even more like a fine candidate for a wife.

I held the door, she stepped through. I couldn’t help but notice her pretty little buttocks under the snug, little black dress. It was petite, high, protruding and firm. There was a noticeable sway to her alluring walk. Not a hint of panty line because of the little G-string I sent her. The satiny black fabric of the dress seemed to glide just slightly over her smooth, mostly nude skin underneath. She handled the high heels well for a young girl, no doubt a skill acquired in her profession. Good. Very promising.

The hostess directed us to my table. My little candidate had the poise to stand politely while I pulled her chair out for her to be seated. This was an excellent sign. It meant she was somehow refined. How a little 18-year old topless dancer learned this poise, I had no idea, but it boded well. We sat near the huge window overlooking the river. Best seat in the restaurant. Most private too.

“I hope you enjoy our dinner my dear, and our conversation. You are truly a vision tonight. You look magnificent. Everything fit well, I trust?”

“It did. Not sure how you figured out my sizes so well, but even the shoes, and the other things… They all fit perfectly. Thank you. Ah, do I get to…”

“Keep them?” I returned.

“Yes. Am I supposed to keep all this?”

“These items are yours young lady, for accepting my humble invitation. I appreciate it very much. It’s a delight to be here with you. Truly. You look so beautiful. No one could make this ensemble look as alluring, and my tastes are very discriminating. Actually, you are much more beautiful here, tonight, than at your workplace. That says a lot.”

She sat quietly for a moment, glanced down, then seemed to summon some resolve and looked up at me.

“Thank you.”

There was a noticeable lean forward in her posture suddenly. The waiter appeared at just that instant, introduced himself, took drink orders and left a list of appetizers to start the evening. His arrival quelled whatever it was she had leaned forward to ask.

He stepped away. She began.

“What is this about? I mean, why did you ask me out?”

She was right to the point. Admirable. Suggests that perhaps others had dealt with her less than honestly.

“I want to make a proposition to you. It is a significant one, and I wager it will take some time on your part to fully consider it, as well such a proposition should. Along with my proposition comes a plan. And a proposal. Literally.”

She remained seated upright, but now looking at me with very wide, very brown, eyes.

“I’m interested in recruiting a wife.”

Silence hung in the air. Her posture frozen. Continuing to fix her wide eyes on me. I calmly reached for my water glass and sipped some Perrier. Let the comment hang in the now-heavy air.

She reached for her glass, likely in awkward mimicry but also, I wager, because her mouth was suddenly dry.

“I’m sorry My Dear. Let me explain further. I’m a busy, and systematic man. People say that I am very focused. I say that is normal, and all else is abnormal. When I set about a project, I make a deliberate plan. And I make lofty goals. Excellence in everything I do. Simplicity in my plans. And always, strict honesty and openness. Some people find this awkward.”

I fixed my look on her, not glaring, but looking into her wide, brown eyes with sincerity.

“Young lady, you are perfection. You are beautiful. Beautiful beyond description, and this is a magnificent gift. You are poised. I don’t know how you’ve acquired this quality, but it is rare today. Especially for a young lady. In only the last fifteen minutes since our arrival tonight I’ve observed that in you. The way you stepped out of the car when you arrived. You let me open the door to the restaurant for you. Waited for me to do it. You stood politely and in a dignified manner while I pulled your chair out for you. I’m not sure where you learned these things, but they are valuable to me. Precious even. As valuable as your appearance, which, as I’ve said, is absolutely opulent.”

She appeared to ease somewhat. Soften. But a learned cynicism and caution remained. I could see that.

“So, I am looking for a wife. A beautiful, poised, submissive sexual servant wife. A devoted, capable and willing young lady to join me in life’s finer things. Travel. Entertainment. And especially, sexual activities, a priority of mine. I’m interested in nearly every sexual activity. And I’d like you to join me in them if you find the terms of my proposal, and of course, myself, acceptable and to your agreement.”

Her silence remained. She seemed frozen, taking all this in. I had expected that, so I decided to divert for a few moments and return the conversation to that of a simple dinner date.

“But, enough of this business and life talk. Let’s table my offer for now and simply enjoy the evening and try to get to know each other a little. That is, of course, the first step My Dear, and I am very thorough.”

We placed an order for appetizers and drinks. Neither of us drank alcohol, another good sign. She appeared to relax some as the first course arrived and the conversation lightened.

This story is not about Lady Anne herself, but her little known cousin Lady Mary MacGillivray, a widow in her late 30s, who was also a beautiful Highland noblewoman supporting the Jacobite cause. Because the action takes place in the wild Highlands of Scotland, our characters would generally be speaking Scots Gallic as their first language rather than English, but for the sake of fantasy and to appease you Sassenachs, the dialogue here will be in the English tongue (thank heavens, because I can't speak Gallic!):

Chapter 1

Shouts and a loud bang, followed by the fizz of a musket ball flying past his head, shocked Lachlan into spurring his horse towards the nearby stone tower. Dismounting at the entrance steps, he ran upwards to the solid oak door, banging furiously at the knocker. Within a few seconds, a barred hatch opened and old servant Mackay peered out into the gloom. On recognizing the young man, he unbolted the heavy door, opening just wide enough for Lachlan to enter with his basket-hilted, broad-sword at his side. Once safely inside, Mackay locked the door and Lachlan greeted the lady of the house coming fast down the spiral staircase, alerted by the commotion.

"What is it Lachy?" she asked breathlessly, for she knew the lad, as he was the son of her estate factor.

"The redcoats are coming to arrest you" said Lachlan: "they're fast on my heels".

Without hesitation, she grabbed Lachlan by the arm, dragging him upwards round the stone staircase, calling for Mackay to run home as fast as he could, securing the tower behind him.

"Hurry" she said to Lachlan: "we have a secret place, a priest-hole near the top of the tower, where we'll be safe". Nearing the top of the stairs, Lady Mary stopped suddenly, reaching-up to take a lit candle and pulling downwards on the candle-stick secured to the wall. There was a click, springing a narrow opening, cunningly hidden in the stone. "Quickly, inside" she said, leading him into the darkness.

"My sword" he exclaimed, unbuckling his belt so that he and the scabbard could fit through the narrow doorway. Once they were both safely inside, Lady Mary pushed the door closed and placed the flickering candle into a small lantern above them.

Just in time, for they could hear through the thick walls of their hiding place, the muffled thumps of what was probably an axe at the tower door below, faint shouting and the unmistakable dull banging of musket fire.

The priest hole was a simple narrow cell of only five feet in length and three wide, just tall enough for them to stand upright. It was a tight fit for the two fugitives with Lachlan and Lady Mary facing each other, huddled closely in the semi-darkness.

Soon they could hear the faint sounds of soldiers having breached the door, searching and ransacking the tower. "Don't worry, they'll never find us in here" whispered Mary.

Half an hour passed and things quietened a bit outside, but it sounded like the redcoats had left a small guard, perhaps intending to catch their prey if they returned to the tower from which it seemed they had escaped.

Mary stood silently, pressed against the young Jacobite s chest. She had been married since childhood, now sadly widowed, but After about 10 minutes of the Redcoats futile ransacking, She was completely engrossed by the virile masculinity pressed up against her nipples. His hefting chest and encircling arms awoke her sensual memories of the departed husband of her youth. Lachlan embodied his manliness and his chivalry.
This strapping young buck just laid his life down, to seek to spare her of her life & liberty. While he was always a constant image of her private lusts, She had no idea how requited her desires might be.

Now he was literally shielding her body from harm. She d never dreamed she could, at nearly 40 years of age, could be the preferred mate of a younger man in his mid-twenties.

Lachlan became increasingly aware of the lovely lady sharing his confinement, feeling her body breathing in and out gently, as her fine round breasts pressed against him above her tight corset. He had always thought she was beautiful and shapely for a slightly older woman; and often had fond thoughts of her, some of which while stroking his youthful releases at home in his bed at night.

This well-bred woman of society was known for her understanding of trade & politics. Something he had little insights of. Her fashion and allure set a high standard which the other women of the county would scarcely admit following. But no one could interrupt the market street crowds as she walked by.

This woman was rumored to have rebuffed the suitors above her station in life. For nearly 3 years she remained a widow. Lachlan was the first man that Mary had even been in a private rooms with, since the morning of her late husband s last departure from the estate..

The lady herself had also on occasion admired this handsome young man, with his strong body and she had observed coyly his sturdy thighs and the good sized bulge under his plaid. Having his large masculine frame so close and the musky smell of a man made her lower parts open slightly and moisten as nature had intended.

The lady secretly kept a collection of huge wooden and ceramic dildos under her mattress. It was by accident that Lady Mary discovered her 13 year fetish for monster phallic satisfaction. The couple inherited a bedroom suit from her mother-in-law. The baseboard was hand-carved and rather low-profile, made of Walnut. and the corner posts rose a bit higher, but only to the top of the mattress. Each post had 3-inch rounded spires with a triple helix indented swirl, which started at the bottom of the 6 inch finials, and tapered to a point, which appeared to have a more weathered and re-oiled look, than the other parts of the woodwork.

One night, Mary was excited for bedtime with her husband. She had a skimpy lace chemise which her husband had never seen. It was racy revealing. Barely covering her ass, and allowing her dark nipples to poke through the bodice lace.

Lusty and climbing into bed early. Her husband said he d be 20 minutes behind her. She placed a knee onto the bottom corner of the mattress. As she raised her other leg up, her first knee slipped of the edge and slid off the mattress just as she was spread eagle over the finial of the bedpost.

Her legs found the floor, but just after her cunt was impaled by the bedpost, sinking to just beyond the thickest girth of the walnut phallus. It was as she slowly raised her body upward, that she noticed the brief pleasure on her g-spot.

Continuing more carefully into the bed, she pondered the clumsy accident. Then she thought about how she always caught the scent of her mother, when she stood near that baseboard.

After a few more minutes under the sheets, waiting on her tardy husband, Mary s randy instincts and aroused desire drove her to throw off the duvet and stand at the corner of the bed.

She scooted up against the corner and laid her chest down flat on the mattress and tilted her pelvis to make gentle contact with the finial. A fetish was born. It was a reliable and stand-in for when her hubby was away. But it also relieved him of the sole source to pleasure her.

It even helped her focus more on her hubby s sexual needs, now that she knew she d always get herself off when her couldn t. His slender cock was easy on her throat, but not optimal to get her the stuffed feel in her nethers.

For the past couple years she s been watching the young stags like Lachlan. Once when he was caught in a summer storm, he sought shelter in her alcove. When she looked out the window, she saw him just as the wind whipped his kilt up and she saw his turgid thickness for a moment. His shaft was nearly as thick as her wrist.

She was startled back to the present by Lachlan s fumbling efforts to secure his loins.

Without a belt holding his Great Kilt (feileadh mor) together, Lachlan's tartan plaid began to unravel as he stood rubbing gently against Lady Mary; it was gradually revealing his nakedness and increasing tumescence below. Lachlan tried to hold it together, but without room to maneuvers, he could not stop it falling open to revealing his muscular torso and swelling appendage. His large prick was swaying slightly, rubbing against the lady through her fine silk dress and petticoats.

Lady Mary was well experienced in the ways of men, so at feeling Lachy's man-pole throbbing at her groin, her lower parts began to flood with desire and her breasts heave. Looking up into the eyes of the big Scot, she gently said; "Don't worry" she said: "it's nothing to be ashamed of" she gasped at the embarrassed laddie. "Grind into me, I'm loving it" she said shamelessly for a noble lady.

The priest hole was designed to hold one priest, and spare him from Protestant persecution. It can scarcely contain two, even if one is slight of frame. But with a tally whacker of Lachlan s size, He either had to press it into her crotch, or risk prying the secret panel open and thus reveal them to the king s soldiers.

At least 7 times, according to the chronicles of the estate, & the oral traditions of the family s many generations; Priests were forced to seek refuge in this secret nook. One Monsignor McBirney became so fond of the solitude and the times of prayer he had inside that wall, that he often returned for Friday prayers and contrition. He even wrote scriptures and prayers on the timbers.

Lady Mary felt no shame for granting Lachlan s cock to take refuge in her crotch, yet at that moment, their lust was indeed aflame, Lachlan pressed his mouth to Lady Mary kissing her passionately, their tongues dancing together, moans escaping from deep within them. Lachlan grasped his cock at full stand, placing it roughly between Mary's spreading thighs as they ground together. His large hands moved across their two pressed chests, slipping it into her bodice to reveal pert boobs with large pink nipples, which he fondled and tweaked until they rose in peaks at his attention.

The high gable of the attic let in just a trickle of light to faintly see, and even then, One needed several minutes to adjust to the darkness, before some details began to emerge. Just then Lady Mary looked over the man s shoulder, to read;

But whoso hath this world's good, and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him? 1 John 3:17

"Love me, NOW" cried Lady Mary, so Lachlan reached down between their legs to roughly drag-up her dress and petticoats.

She gasped again at the sheer size of him. She thanked heavens for having birthed three babies that helped her accommodate him.

Over Lachlan s other shoulder, Mary read yet another scripture;

Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder. Matthew 19:6

The new lovers held each other close, gasping and breathing heavily, stroking one another's faces, as if all the troubles of the world were gone-away and all they had was each other forever.

When they felt sure the danger had gone, Lady Mary reached around her young stag to release the latch and open the secret access panel. Lachlan carefully backed out to the stairwell and offered his hand to Mary.

She then saw a prayer that Monsignor McBirney wrote on the inside panel;

As you leave here, remember that you ve been in God s presence, and that he s blessed you with just what you need, to face the challenges you re about to take on. Live in his blessing.

Mary then looked out to the immensely bright stairwell Lachlan s smiling face radiated. He d been successful in his mission to save the Lady. She held his arm as they descended the stairwell.

I owe you my life, my brave man. I do not wish to live without your protective presence. I believe God ordained our fateful time in the wall. I believe I m yours, If you will have me?

Before he could respond, Servants rushed into the home. They d been ordered out by the soldiers and they went to the parish priest to warn him.

As the soldiers rode out of town, the priest returned with the servants. Father O Brien greeted Lady Mary warmly and asked her to join him in a prayer of thanks for God s providential protection.

Yes, oh yes, but May I first introduce you to my champion, Father? Mary insisted. This is Lachlan. He rushed to warn me, and is now a fugitive. Lachlan, please join Father O Brien and me, in prayer.

The three knelt and Pastor Obrien gave thanks. The prayer was a common one. Good priests had so many memorized prayers. But before he said; Amen , he added a prayer for God s anointing on the young man. It was similar to the prayer for those entering military service.

Mary was holding Lachlan s hands with both of her s, during their prayer. As the priest said Amen , Mary reached out to stop him from doing the sign of the cross , and said, Oh Father O Brien. Could you pray another prayer for us? We need a sacrament.

Yes, what blessing are you seeking, my child?

Matrimony, Father.

Lachlan was speechless. He knew he wanted this. He knew this was his destiny. But he also knew society would not tolerate a commoner marrying up; at least not that far up. So he simply smiled at Mary and nodded sincerely to the priest.

When is the blessed sacrament to occur? He seemed confused that he d not heard of this engagement among the town folk.

While we are here on our knees, Father. Mary confidently said.

I m, I m a bit confused and surprised. The priest admitted.
Father, what I ve witnessed these last few hours, is a divine act of God. His providence is on full display. The devotion of this honorable and brave man is a marvel. He is now a fugitive as are you, Father. I owe it to him, to protect him as he has protected me, and both of us are devoted to protecting you. As the savior said; What God has therefore joined together, let no man put asunder.

Two hours later, Father O Brien walked back to the rectory. He and the Lady s servants had sat at the wedding feast as the only invited guests.

The couple retired to the bed chamber early that night. A habit they kept for their entire lifetime.

By Stonemarten for Literotica

Raiders of the Nazi Gold: Part 2

dawkinsblog@gmail.com (Dawkins Blog) — Sat, 27 Jun 2026 12:13:00 +0000

Raiders of the Nazi Gold: Part 2

Ariella; lethal and lovely.

Based on a post by ronde, in 2 parts. Listen to the ► Podcast at Steamy Stories.

Packed and Stacked.

She was maybe twenty-five, and even in the battle dress she was wearing, she looked slender. I couldn't tell much else about her except she looked a little the Arabic women I'd seen in Afghanistan. I was sure about two things though; the rifle was an Israeli M 89 SR sniper rifle, and she sounded very serious when she spoke.

"What are you doing here?" she demanded.

Since I was armed to the teeth and had just shot a guy, my story about being a tourist and out taking some pictures wasn't going to work very well. The truth would work better unless she was one of the traffickers. I didn't think she was though. If she had been, she'd have just shot me while she had the chance.

"I'm an American. This guy hired me to track down some gold he thought was hidden in an old led mine. This is where the led mine is supposed to be located. I hadn't counted on there being anybody else here."

She smiled then.

"You'll be Dale Stevenson, right?"

"Yeah. How do you know that?"

She was still smiling.

"We can talk about that later. Right now, we need to take care of the guys who are going to come down that road in a couple of minutes."

Showdown looming.

When the truck finally came into view, the men looked a little hesitant and the woman told me why.

"They're taking it slow because they don't know who's out here. If it was the Argentine Army, the traffickers would have known they were coming and they wouldn't be here. That's because they pay certain people in the Army to protect them. They would just relocate and the Army could appear to be doing their job because they discovered the camp. Once they figure out where we are, they won't stop until we're dead or they are so I hope you're a good shot. During my briefing they said you are."

It was about then the truck came creeping down the road. The woman sighted through the rifle scope and with two quick shots; she shot the driver and smashed in the receiver of the M60.

The men bailed out of the pickup and clustered up behind it, then talked for a while before another man pulled the dead driver out of the truck, got back in, started the engine, and started it back down the road. The other men followed behind it with their rifles ready. When they got close enough to see their faces, most of them looked scared.

The woman was looking through the scope on her rifle when she whispered.

"They're still looking for where the shots came from, Oh, one of them just pointed in the direction of the man you shot. They think the shots came from those rocks over there. They'll keep the truck between them and the rocks until they're pretty close, and then jump out from behind it and start firing at those rocks and any other cover they see. We'll have to take them before they spread out too much. I'll take out the driver and the ones in the lead. You start at the rear and work your way toward the truck."

The truck continued to creep down the road, and when they were about ten meters from the main road, the men began to move up the side of the truck. She took out the driver and that was my signal. I sighted in on the man furthest from the truck and fired.

The whole thing took less than a minute. I saw one man running back toward the camp, but he didn't make it. The woman's shot dropped him face first in the dirt of the road.

Well, like I said, my original intention was to retreat if possible. Now, we'd shot a bunch of people based on what the woman had said, and I didn't have the slightest idea who the hell she was or who they were. The only thing I was sure of was I was in deep shit and it was probably going to get deeper.

I turned to look at the woman. She was in the process of changing magazines on her rifle. She slammed the full magazine into the magazine well, checked the chamber for a live round, and then looked up and smiled.

"I guess you're as good as they said. You only missed twice."

She was beginning to piss me off by telling me what to do and then criticizing me for how I did it.

"Yeah, well, it's been a while since I've been in a firefight. Since you seem to know everything about me and what just happened, what do we do now?"

She stood up, shouldered the rifle, and frowned.

"I've been watching that camp for a week waiting for you to get here, and I counted twelve men. That means there are five left. They'll wait a while for these men to come back, but when they don't they'll send at least two to find out what happened. We need to get to that camp before they do that."

"And what do we do when we get there? I don't really like shooting people when I don't know which side they're on."

She smiled again.

"They're on the side that would kill both of us without even thinking about it. Does that help?"

Moving to a safer place.

We kept to the rocks until we got to the trees, and then made our way to the camp by walking a few meters from the road. Two men were just walking to the second truck when we got there. The woman tapped me on the shoulder and when I looked she pointed at the shack and held up three fingers, the pointed to me.

Without waiting for an answer, she sighted down the scope of her rifle. A second later, the guy starting to climb in the driver's seat grabbed his chest and then fell down. It was maybe two seconds later and after the other guy started running back to the shack that he went down with a bullet in his back.

That was about when the other three came running out of the shack with their rifles. I took them out with three shots. Then, we waited to see if any of them were going to get up or if there were any more in the shack. After five minutes, all was quiet, so the woman stood up.

"That should be all of them. Let's go see what they have in the shacks."

I noticed she didn't shoulder the rifle this time, and she didn't just walk out into the clearing. She ran to take cover behind the truck first. I followed her and kept watching our flanks and rear.

Once we were at the truck, she peeked around it at the shack, then ran the three meters to the corner. Once she was there, she motioned for me. I knew what she wanted me to do because it was a standard method of entering a building used by US Army Rangers. I ran to the other corner. Once I was there, we started working our way to the door.

Her count had been right. There was nobody in the smaller shack. It was evidently sort of a barracks and mess hall, because there were four cots on one side. On the other side was a table and a small wood-burning stove.

We left the shack and repeated the same thing on the larger shack. When we pushed open the door there, I saw the reason the traffickers were there.

Inside that shack and in a clump were six young girls holding on to each other because they were terrified. Two looked like the women I'd seen in Buenos Aires, but the other four were definitely Asian.

The woman rattled off something in Spanish, and then something in what I guessed was French. It looked to me like the girls relaxed a little then. The two Hispanic girls smiled, and two of the Asian girls said something back to her and then started jabbering away at the other two.

The woman turned to me and smiled.

"I just told them we were here to rescue them. The girls who talked to me are Vietnamese girls and they understood French. They said they've been here for two weeks. The other two Asian girls are from Taiwan and they speak Chinese. The two Vietnamese girls are telling them what I said. Now we have to get them somewhere safe. I can take care of that."

The woman pulled what looked like a cell phone from her vest and tapped the screen, then held it to her ear. A few seconds later, she said, "Secure. Six kittens". She got an answer, said, "Ready in fifteen", then tapped the screen again. As she put the cell phone back in her vest, she smiled.

"You're wondering how I got a cell phone to work out here aren't you? It is a cell phone so if I were to be captured, it won't raise any suspicions. It works just like any other cell phone except it will only communicate with our own cell towers. My group has a mobile tower about six kilometers from here. They'll meet us at the road in about fifteen minutes."

Like she said, about fifteen minutes later, a bus drove up and stopped where the road to the camp met the main road. Once the six girls were on board, the bus drove off and left the woman and me standing there in the road. I asked her why she didn't get on the bus too. She smiled.

"I'll tell you on the way back to their camp. We have a few things left to do."

Her story explained a lot about her and how she knew so much about me.

"My name, my real name, is Ariella. You don't need to know my last name.

"Ariella is Hebrew for "Lioness of God". My father named me that because he said I was so much like my grandfather. My grandfather was killed during the rebellion in the Warsaw ghetto. My other grandparents were sent to Treblinka where they were killed.

"My father was ten years old then, and during the fighting, some people in the Polish resistance smuggled him out of the ghetto and into the forest. From there, he was taken to a Catholic monastery where he was baptized as a Catholic so the Germans wouldn't arrest and take him to a concentration camp. He had to learn how to act like a Catholic boy in a very short time, but he was a smart boy and survived the war that way.

"When the war ended, my father was taken to France and placed with Catholic foster parents. He grew up on a vineyard near Langon and learned to speak French, but he never forgot he was Jewish. As soon as he reached the age of nineteen, he left France for Israel and began searching for any relatives who survived the camps. He found no one with the same last name who remembered his father or mother. Instead, he found Miriam, the woman he would marry and the woman who would become my mother.

"Her past was much like my father's, though she was French. Her parents placed her with Catholic friends when the Nazi's began arresting French Jews. She was later taken to Spain and raised by a family there. She was only eighteen when she went to Israel in hopes of finding her family. She found a job to support herself working in the government, and that is how she met my father.

"From my mother, I learned to speak and write Spanish. From both my father and mother, I learned to speak and write French and Hebrew.

"When I was eighteen, I was conscripted into the Israeli Defense Force. Because my testing showed I had an aptitude for languages, when I finished basic and combat training, I was sent to a school to learn to speak and write Arabic. After that school, I was transferred to the Combat Intelligence Collection Corps. I was made part of Sayeret Matkal, the Israeli Special Forces branch that does recon and intelligence gathering behind enemy lines. I can't tell you what I did there.

"When I finished my service, a man came to see me and asked if I'd like to help Israel in a different way. What he told me sounded exciting, so I accepted and became part of the Duvdevan Unit. I spent two years dressed in civilian clothes in several Arab countries gathering intelligence on terrorist organizations. A year ago, I was identified by one of the radical Islamic organizations as an Israeli agent and had to leave the Middle East or I'd have been killed. I was assigned to Argentina to gather intelligence on the Neo-Nazi groups that are located here and to some extent, in Brazil and other South American countries.

"The men we just killed are part of a Neo-Nazi group who call their organization Ahner. They took their name from the Nazi Germany think-tank known as Ahnenerbe. Their ideology is the same as the German Nazi party. They advocate the elimination or enslavement or all races they consider inferior, and they finance their operations by trafficking in sex slaves of those same races. That's what they're doing out here; financing their operations. I was assigned to stop them.

"The camp you saw is a lay-over point between the ports in Chile where they land the girls and wherever they're going next. It might be the brothels in Buenos Aires, Mexico, almost any country including the US. They will kill anyone who tries to stop them. Do you feel better about what we did now?"

I'd heard of the Duvdeven Unit of the Israeli Special Forces, but the name was about all I'd heard. Nobody, not even the CIA guys I worked with, knew much about what the Duvdeven Unit did, or if they knew, they weren't telling anybody. All that was known was they were Israelis who were fluent in Arabic and dressed in the clothing of the local population. Supposedly they infiltrated the ranks of the terrorists and sent that information back to Israel. There were rumors about assassinations of high-ranking terrorist officials, but that's all they were, just rumors.

That knowledge explained a lot of things about Ariella. I knew the Israeli Special Forces are among the most highly trained fighting forces in the world and were as good as our own US Army Rangers and Navy SEALs. To work undercover in the situations in Afghanistan and Iran would require more than training though. It would require an immense amount of self-confidence and as one of my Ranger instructors had once said, "balls big enough to need a wheelbarrow".

It also explained how much she knew about me. The CIA in the Middle East and the Israeli Special Forces have a very close working relationship. All it would take is for someone in the ISF to request information about me and they'd have it. What I didn't understand is why they were interested in what I was doing in Argentina.

"OK, I understand why you're here, but you said you were waiting on me for a week. It's not that I don't appreciate you bailing my ass out of trouble, but why are you so interested in why I'm here?"

Ariella stopped walking then and turned to face me.

"Because Marcus Richter hired you."

I was confused again.

"Richter isn't a Neo-Nazi. He's a dealer in international currencies."

Ariella smiled.

"That's what he told you, and he is, but his story is more detailed than that.

At the end of World War Two, the Allies were looking for a German banker named Heinrich Richter because he was responsible for sending much of the gold pillaged by the German Army to Swiss banks. They wanted his records and his testimony so they could return the gold to the appropriate countries.

Israel was very interested as well, because a significant amount of that gold came from Jews in the countries Germany overran. The Allies were closing in on him when he disappeared. The rumor was he was able to escape to Argentina. Through our intelligence efforts in Argentina, we learned he did indeed relocate to Argentina where he married a local woman with high status in the government. Unfortunately, we learned that information after he died.

"For several years, we monitored the activities of his wife and son, the same Marcus Richter who spoke with you. His mother appears to have retired to an estate in the country with a private nurse, and no one other than Richter visits or telephones her. In our observations of Richter though, it was soon evident he has close connections with several Neo-Nazi groups in Argentina. We suspected he was using his business to launder money for them, but we were never able to positively tie his financial dealings to them. Richter is smart and he uses Swiss banks for all the transfers. Getting information from a Swiss bank is something even Israel can not easily do. The reason is the amount of Nazi gold still held in those banks.

"We needed a way to stop him, so we laid a trap for him. We forged the hallmark on a single gold bar and arranged for another currency trader who supports our cause to contact him. We also planted the story about the submarines through another of our contacts in Argentina, a former member of the ISF who emigrated from Germany to Argentina a few years ago. The man who told Richter about the smelter was another of our contacts who casually related the story to Richter's assistants. The story about the mine and its location has been rumored in Argentina for years so once we had located the smelter for him, Richter assumed the gold must be in the mine, just as we intended.

The rest of the story you already know, except that the money you are being paid came from the treasury of Ahner. We know that information through the efforts of a man who is the son of a Jewish man and his Argentine wife. He grew up in Buenos Aires and is fluent in Spanish. He has infiltrated Ahner and relays information on their activities to my unit."

I was beginning to understand now and I didn't feel good about the whole deal.

"So, there is no gold?"

Ariella smiled.

"We believe there is a cache of Nazi gold somewhere in Argentina, but it is not likely to be found. All the people who knew of it are dead by now and as far as we've been able to determine, they didn't pass the information on to anyone. As for any gold here in a led mine, well, there is a led mine a few kilometers from here, but it doesn't have any gold."

"So I came down here for nothing?"

"Oh no, you are going to be very useful. When you go back and tell Richter there is no gold here, he'll have to relay that to Ahner. In the past, his contracts with Ahner have been that he is paid an advance which would be returned should his work not be successful. Since he will have failed in this attempt, Anher will demand that Richter return the advance.

He won't be able to do that because as we speak, the US is quietly in the process of freezing all his US bank accounts and arranging for a transfer from his Swiss bank would take too long

"It would be my guess that when Ahner can't get their money back, Marcus Richter will suddenly disappear and never be found. That is what happened to the last person who promised something to Ahner and then didn't deliver. As I said, they will kill anyone without even a second thought."

"It sounds like I need to start sleeping with a pistol from now on. Thanks a lot."

Ariella shook her head.

"No. You're in no danger. We know Richter never disclosed your identity to Ahner, and the ammunition for both our rifles and your pistol are common to weapons issued to the Argentine Army and of the same manufacturer. When we leave, I'll leave some evidence that it was the Argentine Army that attacked the camp. That does happen from time to time, usually when some company commander decides he isn't being paid well enough to keep protecting them."

When we got back to the camp, Ariella took off her backpack.

"Now, we make it look like the Argentine Army was here."

She tossed a piece of paper with "RA

Raiders of the Nazi Gold: Part 1

dawkinsblog@gmail.com (Dawkins Blog) — Fri, 26 Jun 2026 12:12:00 +0000

Raiders of the Nazi Gold: Part 1

I was hired to find lost Nazi gold. I found Ariella instead.

Based on a post by ronde, in 2 parts. Listen to the ► Podcast at Steamy Stories.

The shiny, black, Mercedes X-Class pickup slowly worked its way down the road about a hundred meters from where I was crouched behind a rock. The fact the pickup was alone and had an M 60 machine gun on a pintle mount in the bed told me this wasn't some unit of the Argentine Army. The Argentine Army might have been driving a Mercedes pickup, but it would have been OD green and the machine gun would have been an FN Mag.

The woman nudged me then.

"They'll be on top of us in a few minutes. I'll take out the truck driver and the M 60. That'll slow them down while they're trying to figure out where the shots came from. They might run then, but if they don't it'll take both of us to take out the rest. Are you ready for that?"

I was ready, because I knew if we didn't take out all of them, we'd be running for our lives. I'd experienced that before. I was a former US Army Ranger with two tours of Afghanistan under my belt before I decided civilian life would be a whole lot healthier.

I had no reservations about what we had to do, though it was going to be tough. With it's short barrel, iron sights, and a tendency to overheat if fired quickly, the HK G 36 C carbine I carried lost accuracy fast after about two hundred meters, so they'd have to be closer than that. I could use the old "spray and pray" technique used by some US Army soldiers before the M4 came out with a selector switch for a three round burst instead of just full-auto fire. The problem with that was I only had a hundred and twenty rounds and they wouldn't last long if I did that. After that, all I had was a 9 millimeter Browning pistol. They'd have to be a lot closer before I had any chance of putting even one down with that.

The woman was in better shape for long range shooting. The Israeli M 89 SR rifle she was crouched behind was accurate out to about a thousand meters if she knew what she was doing, and if she did, the thirty rounds in her magazine would be more than sufficient.

She let the truck get to about seventy-five meters from our position and then put one 7.62 millimeter round through the windshield. The driver slumped down in the seat at the same time her second shot hit the M60 just behind the operating handle and effectively froze the action. The truck turned sharply into a rock and then the engine died. The whole thing couldn't have taken more than about five seconds. The woman definitely knew her way around a rifle.

The three guys in the truck bed and the one left in the cab bailed out, got behind the truck, and started looking for the shooter. They were going to have a difficult time finding us. The suppressor on the M89SR effectively hid any muzzle flash and any dust caused by the gasses exiting the barrel. It also reduced the sound enough that it would be difficult for the guys to pinpoint it since the echo from the mountains made the sound seem to come from all directions.

The woman and I watched them for the next five minutes, and it became obvious they weren't battle-trained troops. They were probably considered a serious threat by the local population, but to me they were just amateurs; well-equipped amateurs, but still amateurs.

They were well equipped because they had money, and money was the reason I was in Argentina in the first place. Meeting the woman was just a lucky accident. Well, that's what I thought at the time. I later found out it was no accident.

How it all started.

The whole thing started six weeks before I found myself with the woman crouched behind a rock and waiting to see what the guys behind the truck were going to do next.

After separating myself from the US Army, I needed some way to keep myself indoors and fed. When I looked at what I knew how to do, planning for close combat and then executing that plan was all I could come up with.

Given the domestic and political climate at the time, a lot of former military men were running self defense schools. After reading about a few of the schools, I decided I could make some money that way too.

I'd been deployed for much of my Army career so most of my Army pay was sitting in my bank. I used half of what I had as a down payment on fifty acres in Eastern Tennessee with a house and barn on it, and built a pistol and rifle range.

I was doing OK, teaching a class a couple times a week in basic gun safety and giving the Tennessee concealed-carry class and test. The other days, I taught advanced courses in long-range rifle shooting and rapid-fire pistol shooting. I also sold targets and ammunition. I wasn't getting rich, but I was able to make the mortgage payments, put food on the table, and keep my fridge stocked with beer.

One afternoon after I'd finished up my class on accurate rapid pistol fire, I was policing brass from the range when a guy in a suit and tie walked up and stuck out his hand. He introduced himself as Marcus Richter.

"Mr. Dale Stevenson; did I get your name right? Ah, good. Mr. Stevenson, I understand you have somewhat of a unique background, a background I would find useful if you agree to my proposal."

I figured he'd gotten that information from my web site. I thought "US Army Ranger" sounded better than "former military" like some of the school web sites used.

I shrugged.

"I can teach you how to fire a weapon and how to defend yourself in an emergency if that's what you mean."

He shook his head.

"No, though the thought has crossed my mind. Fortunately, I have people who take care of those duties for me.

"No, I'm a successful business man in a rather unique business. I trade in world currencies. It is that business that resulted in my visit to your establishment today. I fear the explanation of that business will be quite lengthy, so would it be possible to find a place where we might sit down and out of the sun?"

I'd converted part of the barn into a classroom for my classes, so I led the man there. Once we were seated, he cleared his throat.

"As I said, I am a trader in world currencies and that includes gold and silver in its many forms, from coinage to bullion. My business is of necessity rather secretive, for were some in the precious metal market to have advanced knowledge of my activities, it would have an impact upon the world pricing of said precious metals. It is such advanced knowledge I hope to exploit to my advantage if you agree to perform a service for me, a service for which you will be very well compensated."

I wasn't entirely convinced this guy was on the level, but I had no reason to stop listening to him.

I smiled.

"It sounds like you have some sort of secret mission you want me to do for you."

He smiled.

"Yes, secrecy is of the utmost importance. When you hear the details, you will understand why.

"As you probably know, in the last stages of World War Two, many high-ranking members of the Nazi party and German military realized any favorable outcome to the war was an impossibility. Germany would be defeated and given the atrocities committed, those same people would be prosecuted for war crimes, found guilty, and imprisoned or executed.

"They began making plans to escape before they were captured by the Allies. Argentina was neutral during the war and indeed declared war on the Axis powers a month before the war in Europe ended, but many in Argentina were still sympathetic toward Germany. As a result, Argentina was viewed as a possible haven by those attempting to escape what would surely be their ultimate fate.

"Argentina, in fact, encouraged those high-ranking people to come there. It is well known that many were able to successfully leave Germany and take up residence in Argentina. The efforts of some Israeli organizations that were able to locate some of them and transport them back to Israel for trial is a testimony to that fact.

"What is not well known is how those same people funded their escape and managed to live in Argentina until they were able to find employment. There are suspicions of the transfer of gold either before or after their escape, but no proof. What is known is there were large caches of gold the Nazi's looted from the countries and people they overran in the early stages of the war.

"While much of that gold was gold bars plundered from the repositories in Austria, Czechoslovakia, and Poland, a significant amount was in the gold taken from individuals. To date, some of that gold has been recovered, but a sizeable portion has not and there are only rumors as to its location, until about a month ago.

"Ah, shall we say, a friend of a friend mentioned he had been offered a small bar of gold bullion bearing the imprint of the Heraeus Corporation of Germany. I do not know if you know of this German company, but Heraeus has been in the business of refining and producing precious metals since the late 1800's when they discovered a method of melting platinum.

"During World War Two, one small gold smelting facility of the Heraeus corporation located on the outskirts of Hanau, Germany was taken over by the Nazi party, managed by Nazi party members, and slave labor was used for the smelting process. They began melting the gold looted from the countries occupied by the German Army into bullion. The bullion was stamped with the hallmark of the Heraeus corporation in order to make it appear to be legitimate, though the Heraeus company per se had nothing to do with the operation.

"This knowledge has been common since the war ended, but what happened to the gold bullion produced by the Nazi controlled factory has been unknown until this single bar of bullion was offered to this friend of my friend. The offer was made in somewhat secretive circumstances and the design of the hallmark dated to the period of the Second World War. These two things intrigued this friend of my friend and also intrigued me.

"My interest was passing until I spoke to a man who wished to buy gold as an investment. He related a tale told by his grandfather of watching U-boats berthed at Helgoland, Germany when he was twelve years old. His grandfather had watched the U-boats before as they were fueled, armed, and then sent back out to sea. On a few occasions, this was not the case.

"According to his story, over the course of a week, several men in prison uniforms loaded six submarines with wooden cases that appeared much too heavy to be supplies and not large enough to hold munitions. He thought it unusual that they did not load any torpedoes as they always had before, but assumed the submarines were supply submarines used to re-supply U-boats at sea.

"Once the submarines were loaded, the men in prison uniforms were taken away and a few men in the uniform of the German navy went on board, but not in the same numbers this man had seen before. Instead of a full crew, a number of men in business dress also boarded the submarines. The submarines then left port. Three months later, those same six submarines were again docked in Helgoland and were being once again loaded as before. This cycle was repeated two more times before he witnessed the same submarines being loaded with torpedoes and manned by full crews of the German Navy.

"Another very interesting event happened in Argentina at the end of the war. Juan Peron was elected president and set about nationalizing industries and services while at the same time raising the wages of workers. Most importantly, he paid off the entire amount of externally held Argentine debt.

"Because Argentina does mine native gold and silver ore, I have people there to keep me informed about the latest developments. When I heard the stories about the bar of gold bullion and the German submarines and put that story into the context of what I know about the country, I asked my people there to do some research into the matter. The report I received a few weeks ago offered some tantalizing conclusions.

"At the end of the war, Argentina had external debt amounting to about two hundred million US Dollars. When Peron was elected President, he settled the national debt with payments in gold bullion, which is understandable because gold is the currency of the world. What is not understandable is where Peron was able to find enough gold to do that without bankrupting the country. The entire gold reserves of Argentina at the time were about two hundred and fifty million US dollars. He would have had to drain most of those reserves, but apparently did not. He continued to implement his policies by using that same gold reserve.

"My people were not able to identify how that situation changed so rapidly once Peron was in office nor the source of the gold with which he paid the Argentine debt. They were able to report that prior to settling that debt, the Argentine government ceased operations of a small, older smelter in the foothills of the Andes near Mendoza to bring that facility up to the level of current technology. They learned this from an old man who had been employed at the smelter in his youth. He said he was sent home and told to not report for work for two months.

"The man was interested in what changes were going to be made so over the course of seven weeks, he watched the activities at the smelter. He related to my people that the first week, he saw many trucks drive into the smelter and each truck had armed guards who were all tall men who looked European. He could not see what they did in the smelter, but he did notice the smokestack continued to emit smoke just as it had when the smelter was operating.

"A week before his two month furlough was to end, he witnessed those same trucks with the same armed guards drive out of the smelter and take the road that led to Buenos Aires. He also said when he returned to work, there was little difference from how the smelter had operated before."

I wasn't sure what all this had to do with me. When I asked, his face became grim.

"What I and my people believe is that a very large amount of gold was shipped to Argentina by the Nazis on submarines and used to pay the Argentine government for allowing them to stay there. That is the only explanation for how Peron was able to find the gold to pay off the national debt. It is also an explanation for the unusual loading of the submarine and for the bar of gold bullion offered to, as I said, a friend of a friend. The smelter was shut down in order to melt the Nazi gold and then recast it into bullion that bore the Argentine hallmark."

I was still confused.

"OK, that's all well and good, but again, what does that have to do with me?"

He placed his hands on the table between us and smiled.

"I want to pay you to find the rest of the Nazi gold."

Now, I was confused again.

"The rest? I thought you said they melted it all down and recast it."

He shook his head and chuckled.

"I said they melted and recast enough to pay off the Argentine debt, not that they melted and recast all the gold. The total amount of gold plundered by the Nazis is not accurately known, but it has been estimated at nearly two billion US dollars in the currency of the day. About a fourth of that can be reasonably accounted for as it was transferred to various banks in neutral countries, though some of those transfers are disputed. The rest has never been found.

"It is my estimate that the Nazis shipped at least four hundred tons of gold to Argentina on those submarines. In the currency of the day, that would be about half a billion US dollars. In 1945, the Argentine debt was about two hundred million US dollars. That leaves us with a difference of about three hundred million which would be a little over one and a half billion US dollars at today's market price."

I said I didn't think that was feasible because of the weight of gold. It wouldn't fit on a submarine. He smiled.

"Yes, gold is heavy but also very dense and does not require much space. The normal armament for a U-boat of the type loaded at Helgoland was fourteen torpedoes that weighed a little over a ton and a half each. Each submarine could have carried over twenty tons of gold if the torpedoes were not on board. The six submarines making four trips could have carried that much gold and many passengers. With a range of about nine thousand nautical miles, they could easily have made the trip from Germany to Argentina and back in about three months at sea.

It sounded like another Nazi conspiracy theory to me, but it was interesting so I decided to play along for a while.

"So, you want me to find this gold and then what? Hire a bunch of trucks to bring it back to the US?"

He smiled and shook his head.

"No. I only want you to confirm its location from the information my people have developed after almost a year of research. Near Mendoza in Mendoza province, my people located the ruins of what they described as a replica of The Berghof, Hitler's residence in Bavaria. The surrounding area is mostly unpopulated now, but was once the site of a now closed led mine. We believe the building was built to house German Army and SS officers who fled Germany and surmise the gold must have been secreted in the led mine. Once you have confirmed the gold is indeed at that location, others will orchestrate its removal and transport.

That little bell in your head that tells you something's not right started to ring.

"Mr. Richter, if your people know where it is, why don't those others you talked about confirm the gold is there and then remove it?"

He pursed his lips.

"My people in Argentina are carefully watched by the Argentine government to detect any financial dealings they might attempt. It is highly likely some in the Argentine government are also aware of their findings. Were my people to investigate that mine, well, the current government of Argentina would consider the gold to be the property of Argentina. It is not, but Argentina would be very upset were they to find it has been discovered and removed from the country."

The little bell in my head was now clanging.

"So what you're asking me to do is illegal? I don't much like the idea of spending time in an Argentine prison."

He shook his head.

"Your involvement will only be to locate and enter an abandoned and unguarded mine, confirm with photographs that the gold is there, and then bring those photographs and an accurate location back to me. It will be as if you were a tourist seeing the countryside and just happened upon the mine during your travels. There is nothing illegal about that.

"You will be well compensated for your efforts. I am prepared to offer you transportation to and from Argentina, a vehicle and other equipment for your use while there, and the sum of one hundred thousand dollars. I have arranged for twenty thousand dollars to be transferred to your bank account immediately upon your arrival in Argentina and commencement of your search. You will, of course, be provided with a small sum for travel expenses. The balance will be transferred upon your return, assuming you are successful. If not, the transfer will be for an additional

Reverend & Mrs. McGinnis: Part 4

dawkinsblog@gmail.com (Dawkins Blog) — Thu, 25 Jun 2026 18:28:00 +0000

Reverend & Mrs. McGinnis: Part 4

Cathy explores Sam's fantasies, and some of her own as well.

Based on a post by Liminally Spaced. Listen to the ►Podcast at Steamy Stories.

Cathy had done her share of kinky things before meeting Sam, the highlight of which coming fairly early when she blew a guy at a frat party who asked to sniff her panties while she sucked him, and then keep them when they were finished. The novelty of his fetish, and the considerable size of his cock turned her on enough to oblige him, even if she did wonder exactly how she had ended up there as she swallowed down pump after pump of fresh cum.

He was a nice enough guy, and she felt bad afterward when he said she was the only girl he had met at school who wasn't weirded out by his request, so they became a semi-regular thing. She swallowed lots of his cum, and he left with lots of her panties. It was fun, but it only lasted a short while once she realized the pleasure was only going to be going one way.

But that's what college, and being young, was all about; having fun; and it turned her on intensely to see how aroused stories of her experiences made Sam. She used to be embarrassed of her pre-Sam sexual history, feeling bad that she had experience where Sam had been a virgin, but now that history had become an exciting part of their lovemaking.

Just the other night, while Sam gently fingered her, she breathlessly whispered into her ear he wanted her to tell him about a time she felt really naughty. She smiled, and told him of the time where, in the heat of passion, her then-boyfriend slipped his saliva-slick thumb into her ass while he fucked her from behind. It was the only time it ever happened, and the surprise of the sensation triggered a body-shaking orgasm like she had never experienced.

"It was so intense, so hot," she said, "that he completely forgot to pull out." She felt Sam's cock twitch against her leg. She smiled. She continued to tease him. "I knew I shouldn't have let him, but I didn't care; I wanted it all. It was the first time I ever let a man cum inside me without a condom."

Sam growled into her ear.

Shortly after telling the story, Cathy found herself on her hands and knees in her marital bed, bracing against the headboard, this time her husband Sam the one briskly pushing into her from behind. The story was fresh in both their minds, the sex was hot and passionate, and her body was abuzz with anticipation, wondering if he was going to reenact her story, wondering if he was going to slip his thumb into her ass.

She could feel his hand dancing around her cheek and lower back, this thumb edging ever so close to her puckered hole, but never making contact. Penetration or not, the tease sent her into overdrive and exploded her body in orgasm.

The story had the same effect on Sam, his cock seemingly harder than iron, vibrating with pleasure in each thrust into his wife's exceptionally wet cunt. The teasing was no coincidence. The story at the forefront of his mind as well, he danced his thumb around her rear entrance, wondering if he could, wondering if he should. Ultimately he ran out of time, as the heightened arousal of his wife's past (and potentially future) digital anal penetration became too much. He barely got his cock out in time before exploding, spraying his thick, lurching seed all over his wife's folded, gasping body.

Cathy sat at her desk, sopping wet, replaying all these things in her mind, but there was an underlying frustration there as well. It was Wednesday, that was true, but Sam had a church meeting to go to that night, which meant date night was going to be delayed, if not postponed entirely. She knew their life couldn't just be non-stop fucking at all times, but it still was annoying.

Cathy got up and carefully made her way toward the bathroom; she was still at work, after all, and needed to focus on the tasks at hand, not the sex she wished she was having, and after all those daydreams, she needed to tidy herself up.

"Hey Cath, what's good?" the voice came arcing over her from behind. She stopped, she sighed, she rolled her eyes. Roger.

"Hi Roger," she said with a sigh. Roger was her co-worker, and a constant annoyance for her.

"I noticed you haven't been working late much anymore; got a busy social life these days?"

"Yeah, you know how it goes," she said dismissively.

"Big plans tonight?"

"No, Sam has a meeting, nothing exciting."

"So you're saying you're free tonight?" He said with a big, shit-eating grin. She knew Roger wanted her, and Roger knew she was married, but he was nothing if not persistent. He had never truly crossed a line with her, but he liked to flirt, and always managed to get himself on projects with her, always managed to work the same late nights she had.

Cathy would never admit it to anyone, let alone Roger himself, but at the lowest, darkest point of her sex-less era of marriage, she had given passing thought to giving in and going home with Roger. It was a fleeting thought born from despair, and it was gone from her mind almost as soon as it entered.

An exasperated eye roll and a "goodbye, Roger," later, Cathy brushed by him and into the ladies' room. Addressing the wetness in her panties, she was doing her best to get her thoughts back on work and off her husband's cock, but then a finger brushed her clit, and sent a bolt of electricity through her body.

She was still horny. She was still wet.

She thought about her husband, thought about his stories, thought about him shooting his cum all over her, and then thought about the emptiness of the bathroom, and how he was going to be home late tonight.

No one was in there, no one needed to know.

Peeking over the top of the stall to make sure she was alone, Cathy leaned against the door, braced herself on the small cube, and slipped her fingers into her panties.

She gasped when she felt how wet she was. Quickly she found her clit, closed her eyes, and began slickly stroking herself. Immediately, visions of her husband, hard and ready, appeared in her mind. He was lying on their bed, she was lying in between his legs, and then all at once his thick, proud cock was in her mouth. Cathy sucked and slobbered on her husband's cock like a common whore. She'd never sucked his cock like this in real life; she never had the nerve to let herself go quite this much. But this wasn't real life. This was a fantasy after all, and she was going to indulge herself.

Thick saliva ran down lewdly over his shaft and her hands, making him glisten as she slurped at his erection. His hand was in her hair, gripping it tightly, directing her. Using her. Showing her how he wanted it. He'd thrust at her, and she'd feel his tip tapping the back of her throat. He'd push, she'd feel him in her throat, feel his balls pressing against her chin. She was such a whore. She was his whore.

Cathy's fingers raced over her clit, her body on fire. It wouldn't take long now, the extra dirty fantasy sending her into overdrive. But then something happened. Something wholly unexpected.

Suddenly, in her fantasy, there was another man there.

Her dirty mind was racing a mile a minute, generating erotic situations for no reason other than to get her to cum as quickly as possible. She was barely in control, barely conscious of the fact that there was now another man present in bed with her and her husband. Another man sidling up behind her bet over body while she sucked Sam's cock. Another man gripping her flared out ass. Another man pushing into her. Another man fucking her.

Cathy's breath started to get short and ragged as she tumbled down this fantasy path. Her cunt was throbbing. Fingers sped over her clit. She reached up and pinched a nipple through her clothes while she pictured this man fucking her from behind while she sucked Sam's cock like a wanton slut.

The thought of taking two cocks at the same time was turning her on so much; she had never even considered it before, even in her wilder, younger days, but here she was, stroking her clit, body buzzing, careening toward orgasm on the wings of the fantasy of getting spit roasted. Oh, to feel two thick, hard cocks entering her body from either end, pushing and pulling at her in unison. And then, to feel Sam's cock pulse and spasm, filling her mouth with cum while another man fucked her,

Her Fantasy raced on. Cathy swallowed and sucked all the erupting jizz her husband was giving her. Fingers gripped her ass as this mysterious second man fucked her harder, more erratic; he was going cum too.

Cathy's body seized and shook. She bit her finger. Right there in the bathroom at work, Cathy started to cum.

There she was, in her mind, swallowing her husband's spurting seed, while cumming on the cock of another man who was bursting inside her at the same time.

Cathy's body convulsed, pleasure ripping through her at light speed while she did her best to keep quiet. Her unexpected fantasy had fully taken over her body. Her fantasy of another man fucking her while she sucked her husband. Only then, in the midst of her orgasm, did Cathy realize who it was fucking her in her fantasy: it was Roger.

Her eyes burst open. Fantasy shattered, Cathy rode out the rest of her intense orgasm in the real world, satisfied, albeit very confused.

She stood there in her own afterglow trying to figure out where this threesome fantasy had come from, and more importantly why it involved Roger of all people.

"Gross" she mumbled as she tried to shake the thought. Why him? Why not anyone but him? She was not attracted to him at all. And yet there he had been, fucking her, sending her into orgasmic bliss. If she had wanted to be dirty in her fantasy, mission fucking accomplished.

The post-cum clarity and the amount she had disturbed herself was enough to get her mind off sex and back on her work for the rest of the day. Still, every time she saw Roger across the office she felt a shiver up her spine, and a faint tingle between her legs.

But still, her fantasy life was generally left unexplored, and as she drove home, she wondered if that needed to change. She wondered about Sam's fantasies. What did he have hidden deep down inside?

Unfortunately, she would need to wait till another night to find out.

Sam got home late from the church meeting, and was clearly tired and hungry. Cathy sat with him on the couch as he ate and they shared a drink, spending their date night connecting verbally, instead of physically.

That was nice too, she thought, and equally as important. She was that much more thankful she decided to take care of herself at work, even if the images that played in her mind had been questionable and unexpected.

Cathy asked about the meeting, how it went, who was there. Sam told her the usual suspects were all rounded up; the church board of elders, the music director, and Ginny. In fact, as he told his wife about the events of the meeting, there was one name that kept coming up, with stories attached to it he was happy to tell: Ginny.

Cathy knew it wasn't that out of the ordinary, she was new, after all, and still getting the hang of everything, but still, it started to seem like her husband Sam might have a bit of a crush. She smirked slightly at the thought, filed it away, and went back to the conversation.

Noting the time, the two realized they'd blown right through date night, but agreed they had enjoyed the time talking together. Then, finishing his drink, Sam made a suggestion.

"You know, Christine IS staying over at her friend's house this Friday, he said with a sly smirk.

"Oh yeah?" she said, shifting excitedly in her seat, returning his smirk, "what'd you have in mind?"

"Rain check?"

"I think that can be arranged." They leaned in and kissed.

"And the house will be empty, so you can be as loud as you want." his sly smirk returned. She matched it once more. They kissed once more. She couldn't wait for Friday.

Cathy barely made it through Thursday, and Friday seemed to go by slower molasses as she patiently waited out the clock, desperate to get their date night started.

But mother nature had different plans.

"I'm sorry, sweetie, you know how I feel about it," Cathy said, legitimately bummed out.

"But it doesn't matter to me, I'm fine with it!" Sam said in response, trying his best to be accommodating. He had just gotten out of the shower and stood nude and drying before his wife, who wore only a big t-shirt and some sleeping shorts.

"I know you are, but I'm not. It's just not something I prefer."

"I know, I know, I'm sorry," Sam said, "it's your body, I respect that."

"Thanks, sweetie," she said, kissing him on the cheek. Cathy had spent the whole week practically dripping in anticipation for the next time she and Sam were going to make love, so much so that she almost didn't notice earlier that day when she got her period.

She silently cursed from the bathroom stall at the timing; she didn't like to have sex on her period, at least not in the early days. She never had. She had done it once, and it was a complete disaster, so she said never again.

"But that doesn't mean we can't still enjoy ourselves," she said, biting her lip playfully, and drawing a finger down his naked chest.

"Oh yeah?" he smiled. His cock twitched.

"Yeah. Go lay down, I'll be right back." She turned him around, playfully swatted his cute ass, and watched him excitedly pad off toward the bed.

Sam got comfortable, and Cathy slipped out of the room and headed toward the kitchen; she had an idea, another thing she hadn't done since before she met Sam.

Sex may have always been off the table, but she had never shied away from wanting to please her man, but with Sam she couldn't remember a time they ever fooled around during her period. It just became another reason for them not to have sex, just another excuse. Opening the kitchen cabinet she thought back to the fun she had had with other men, and being surprised how many different parts of the body could make someone cum if lubricated well enough. She shamed herself at the thought. Not for reminiscing about sex with other men, but for the fact that she and Sam had spent so many years without exploring yet another facet of each other's pleasure.

That changed tonight.

Padding back into the bedroom, Sam couldn't help but notice the Cheshire smile on his wife's face.

"What've you got there?" he inquired, cocking his head toward her hands that were behind her back.

Cathy just smiled and slid into bed next to her nude husband. She couldn't help but notice his cock had a pleasant anticipatory chub to it already.

"Getting started without me?" she said with a big grin, dancing a finger around the top of Sam's thigh.

"A man can't help where his mind goes when he's waiting for a beautiful woman," Sam said, returning her smile.

"Well why don't you tell me about it?" She said, tickling his full balls with the tip of her finger, "I want to learn where your mind goes." She cupped his balls completely, squeezing gently. Sam moaned.

Cathy sat up, and presented the hidden item she brought back from the kitchen: a full jar of coconut oil.

Sam's cock twitched as he watched his wife unscrew the lid and reach in to retrieve a chunk of the slippery white solid. He knew she liked to cook with it, but he never for a second considered its other uses.

"You've done this before, haven't you," he said without a hint of jealousy.

"Once or twice," she said with a sly grin. She rolled it around in her hand, and Sam watched it dissolve into a slick clear liquid. "Now just relax," she said, cuddling close to him, close enough that he could feel her breath on his neck, "and talk to me."

"About what?" Sam whispered, feeling Cathy drip the warm liquid onto his thickening member.

"About your dreams," she said, trickling the last of the lubricant over his tip, "about your fantasies."

"What kind of fantasies?" He said, fully knowing the answer.

"I think you know what kind," she smiled, drawing a slippery finger over his juicy tip.

"I, I don't know if I have any," he melted, her fingers starting to dance across his sensitive skin.

"You don't have any fantasies?" she cooed. She couldn't tell if he was being serious or playing with her.

"I don't really know," he said, pausing to enjoy his wife's touch before dropping his follow up, "do you?"

Cathy smiled. Of course. She was learning just how much of a voyeur her husband was, of course that's where he'd go. It was a fair question, and it was only fair she be as open with him as she was asking

"Sure," she said with a syrupy lilt, "do you wanna hear one?"

He sighed loudly and nodded. His cock flexed hard. She smiled again.

"I imagine I'm waiting in a hotel room," she began, teasing his cock with the tips of her fingers, "I'm sitting on the bed, waiting for a man. I'm wearing the dress he wants me to wear, the lingerie he wants me to wear. I'm waiting for my man to come in and tell me what to do. I'm waiting for him, to use me."

She felt a flutter in her stomach as she shared something with Sam she had never shared with anyone.

"Use you how?" Sam said through a strained breath. His cock was pointing straight up now, her slickened fingers teasing him deliciously. He had never thought of his wife in such a lewd, erotic way, but it was certainly having an effect. He needed to know more.

"However he wants," she said languidly, her mind starting to drift into her fantasy, "I want to be his slut, I want to be his whore."

"Oh my God, Sam hissed through gritted teeth. Cathy smiled.

"I want him to take his pleasure from me however he wants, wherever he wants, and I want him to know I'm happy to accommodate, and to receive."

Sam groaned again. Cathy had yet to fully envelope his straining cock with her hand. She wanted to tease him, to prime him for the main event, and his labored breathing and beet-red tip told her it was working.

Sam wasn't the only one enjoying the story though; Cathy's cunt had become delightfully moist as she confessed her secret desires to her husband. But what got her even wetter was knowing what she didn't tell Sam: she mentioned not a single thing about the other man in her fantasy; the one fucking her sopping cunt from behind while Sam used her mouth. She didn't tell him about Roger.

"What about you, sweetie?" She said, desperate to change the subject away from Roger's mental intrusion, "what do you secretly want?&q